cap._n 2._o the_o exaltatione_n domini_fw-la bis_fw-la repetitam_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la magno_fw-la a_o judicii_fw-la ut_fw-la r._n schelomo_n a_o messiae_n ut_fw-la r._n d_o kimchi_n and_o renovationis_fw-la mundi_fw-la ut_fw-la r._n asche_n &c._n &c._n and_o alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellaâ—_n veris_fw-la deque_fw-la christi_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la regno_fw-la articulatim_fw-la ornateque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la depicto_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la huic_fw-la testimonio_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la midrasch_n tehillim_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubi_fw-la semper_fw-la psalm_n 90._o v._n 15._o laetifica_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la paraphrasticè_fw-la emphasi_fw-la non_fw-la mediocri_fw-la legitur_fw-la laetifica_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la diebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la afflixisii_n nos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la babyloniam_fw-la per_fw-la graeciam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la romanos_fw-la idque_fw-la laetifica_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la messiae_n &_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n r._n jehosuas_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la dies._fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la humiliasti_fw-la i._n e._n secundum_fw-la dvos_fw-la dies_fw-la dies._fw-la enim_fw-la una_fw-la dei_fw-la sancti_fw-la et_fw-la benedicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dies._fw-la hesterna_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la magistri_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imò_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o appellat_fw-la dies._fw-la messiae_n erit_fw-la una_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o benedictus_n in_o futuro_fw-la nimirum_fw-la seculo_fw-la faciet_fw-la ei_fw-la diem_fw-la unam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la zechar._n cap._n 14._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la dies._fw-la una_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-fr dies._fw-la neque_fw-la nox_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la vesperi_fw-la erit_fw-la lux_fw-la haec_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la &_o vivificatio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la §_o 9_o testimonium_fw-la numer_n ato_fw-la tertium_fw-la e_fw-la libro_fw-la berachoth_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la dixit_fw-la benzuma_n futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la memoriam_fw-la exitus_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n in_fw-la futuro_fw-la seculo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la messiae_n vide_fw-la sis_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la rabbini_n interpretationem_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la probatio_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la jerem._n 23._o ecce_fw-la dies._fw-la veniunt_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr dicent_fw-la ultra_fw-la vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la ascend_v ere_o fecit_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la aegypti_n etc._n etc._n dixerunt_fw-la sapientes_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la evellendum_fw-la esset_fw-la nomen_fw-la aegypti_n de_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la quae_fw-la fient_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la regnorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la messiae_n erunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n principale_v &_o aegyptus_n erit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n accessorium_fw-la §_o 10_o priusquam_fw-la nos_fw-la alia_fw-la proferamus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la animadvertant_fw-la acutiores_fw-la oculi_fw-la inter_fw-la rabbinos_fw-la quoto_fw-la mundi_fw-la millenario_fw-la dictum_fw-la judicii_fw-la vel_fw-la messiae_n vel_fw-la ut_fw-la appellant_n r._n asche_n r._n abba_n r._n chanan_n renovationis_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempus_fw-la fore_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la nulli_fw-la longiùs_fw-la in_fw-la septimum_fw-la alii_fw-la propius_fw-la in_fw-la sextum_fw-la caeteri_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la observatu_fw-la in_o millennium_n circiter_fw-la quintum_fw-la incidere_fw-la promittunt_fw-la de_fw-fr quinto_fw-la consulatur_fw-la rabb_n asche_n §_o 11_o quarta_fw-la huius_fw-la seriei_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la eliae_fw-la domo_fw-la egreditur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n doctrina_fw-la domus_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la resuscitasit_fw-la resurrectione_n nimirum_fw-la primâ_fw-la quam_fw-la magistri_fw-la passim_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la author_n libri_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 8._o agnoscunt_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la autem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_n istis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benedictus_n renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exalyabitur_fw-la hillo_o die_v quid_fw-la justis_n futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benedictus_n dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la juxta_fw-la jesch_n 40.31_o expectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la §_o 12_o respondet_fw-la ultima_fw-la primae_fw-la antiquitatum_fw-la hebraicarum_fw-la quam_fw-la r._n saadias_n ex_fw-la doctiorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximi_fw-la be_v suppeditat_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la in_o danielis_fw-la cap._n 7._o v._n 18._o suscipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la fic_z prophetat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o e._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la rebellarunt_fw-la israelitae_n contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la auseretur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la dabiturque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hisce_fw-la monarchiis_fw-la quae_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la captivumque_fw-la ducent_fw-la subjugabuntque_fw-la sibi_fw-la israelem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la donec_fw-la regnaverit_fw-la messiah_n §_o 13_o verùm_fw-la enimverò_fw-la messiah_n nequaquam_fw-la regnaturus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la vel_fw-la duratione_fw-la in_o caelorum_fw-la altissimo_fw-la continuandâ_fw-la 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 15._o v._n 24.28_o nec_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la haec_fw-la saadiana_n vel_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la praedictiones_fw-la impletae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la testanti_fw-la experientid_v quarum_fw-la authores_fw-la eodem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la nâ—strâ_fw-la thesi_fw-la netesse_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la novitia_fw-la aut_fw-la singularis_fw-la condenmari_fw-la nequit_fw-la sect_n 2._o of_o greek_a antiquity_n §_o 1_o our_o greek_a companion_n in_o this_o our_o own_o position_n be_v divers_a that_o we_o over-burden_n you_o not_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o please_v to_o every_o reader_n we_o will_v present_v to_o you_o only_o three_o each_o according_a to_o his_o age_n the_o first_o be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 141._o so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n this_o john_n live_v till_o the_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o that_o 141._o year_n after_o christ_n this_o justin_n give_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o christian_a religion_n in_o write_v to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o judgement_n and_o time_n to_o be_v a_o famous_a philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n so_o fame_v and_o to_o write_v that_o apology_n we_o have_v need_v to_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o himself_o testify_v and_o so_o to_o suppose_v he_o live_v afore_o john_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v above_o one_o and_o forty_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apologize_n this_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n renown_v with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o philosopher_n witness_v to_o be_v godly_a by_o his_o pious_a apology_n in_o those_o bloody_a persecute_v time_n and_o seal_v to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o death_n by_o the_o aftername_n and_o fame_n of_o martyr_n i_o say_v this_o man_n this_o great_a justin_n martyr_v profess_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o worthy_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o our_o position_n his_o very_a word_n be_v these_o ay_o and_o all_o that_o be_v every_o way_n orthodox_n christian_n do_v know_v both_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v re-edify_v adorn_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o esay_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v for_o so_o esay_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n isa_n 65.17_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v neither_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n to_o triumph_v and_o my_o people_n to_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o that_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o give_v this_o sense_n viz._n in_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n be_v point_v at_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o that_o same_o day_n thou_o also_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o know_v also_o that_o say_n that_o a_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
end_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v come_v to_o mortal_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sibyl_n but_o say_v lactantius_n speak_v to_o this_o of_o the_o sibyl_n nevertheless_o all_o universal_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o judge_v of_o god_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n the_o poet_n say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n by_o poetical_a licentiousness_n corrupt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o in_o that_o they_o fang_v that_o man_n have_v finish_v a_o thousand_o year_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o as_o virgil_n say_v when_o all_o these_o soul_n have_v turn_v the_o wheel_n at_o the_o forgetful_a river_n of_o death_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n god_n call_v forth_o these_o unmindful_a in_o a_o great_a troup_n that_o they_o may_v see_v again_o these_o place_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o convex_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v again_o begin_v willing_o to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n herein_o their_o understanding_n deceive_v they_o say_v lactantius_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o they_o may_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god._n by_o god_n lactantius_n mean_v christ_n as_o he_o open_o explain_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a afore_o of_o which_o resurrection_n say_v lactant._n chap._n 23._o the_o philosopher_n also_o endeavour_v to_o say_v something_o as_o corrupt_o as_o the_o poet_n for_o pythagoras_n dispute_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n but_o foolish_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v make_v up_o of_o euphorbus_n his_o soul_n chrysippus_n speak_v better_a who_o as_o cicero_n say_v establish_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o stoic_n he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v providence_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v in_o this_o seeing_z *_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o we_o also_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o present_a life_n after_o certain_a wheeling_n about_o of_o time_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o into_o this_o very_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v and_o the_o sibyl_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mortal_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v send_v the_o wicked_a into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v godliness_n shall_v again_o live_v upon_o earth_n god_n give_v they_o both_z spirit_z honour_n and_o life_n chap._n 24._o lactantius_n faith_n i_o will_v add_v the_o rest_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o sibyl_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v confusion_n of_o all_o mortal_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a himself_o shall_v come_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n to_o judge_v the_o soul_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o say_v lactantius_n and_o shall_v restore_v the_o just_a that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o life_n he_o shall_v *_o converse_v among_o man_n a_o thousand_o *_o year_n and_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o *_o a_o most_o righteous_a government_n which_o somewhere_o the_o sibyl_n proclaim_v hear_v i_o o_o you_o man_n the_o eternal_a king_n do_v reign_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v lactantius_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o their_o offspring_n shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o *_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o *_o dead_n shall_v be_v overdo_n the_o dead_a as_o judge_n but_o the_o gentile_a nation_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v triumph_v over_o by_o the_o just_a and_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n a_o little_a afore_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n the_o forger_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v *_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o shall_v *_o be_v in_o hold_v all_o the_o thousand_o *_o year_n es_fw-mi of_o thecelestial_a empire_n under_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n after_o who_o come_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a câ—â—ie_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o *_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o builder_n thereof_o god_n together_o with_o his_o just_a one_o rule_v shall_v abide_v which_o city_n the_o *_o sibyl_n thus_o point_v out_o and_o the_o city_n which_o god_n make_v the_o same_o he_o make_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n then_o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a bright_a than_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v with_o fruitfulness_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v joy_v in_o freedom_n from_o dominion_n of_o evil_a all_o beast_n and_o bird_n not_o prey_v on_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n quote_v the_o poet_n touch_v the_o golden_a age_n show_v their_o error_n in_o this_o that_o mistake_v the_o prophet_n who_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o past_a though_o mind_v they_o as_o to_o come_v they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o past_a allege_v also_o the_o sibyl_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o most_o quiet_a and_o plentiful_a life_n and_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o gift_n and_o shall_v adore_v and_o honour_v the_o great_a king_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v lactantius_n chap._n 25._o be_v those_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o ☞_o ☞_o testimony_n and_o word_n i_o deem_v not_o needfullto_n set_v down_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a work_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o but_o now_o say_v above_o that_o that_o *_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v when_o *_o six_o thousand_o year_n *_o shall_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o chief_a day_n of_o the_o last_o con_v ☞_o ☞_o clusion_n of_o they_o do_v now_o draw_v near_o touch_v the_o sign_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n when_o this_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a they_o teach_v who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n according_a as_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a history_n which_o writer_n although_o they_o vary_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o number_n differ_v yet_o every_o man_n expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o beyond_o two_o hundred_o year_n hence_o yea_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n *_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o safety_n there_o seem_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o that_o head_n of_o *_o the_n world_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v *_o he_o ruin_n instead_o of_o rome_n *_o as_o the_o sibylls_n foretell_v who_o *_o doubt_n but_o the_o end_n to_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o come_v we_o say_v say_v lactantius_n chap._n 26._o a_o little_a afore_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o that_o same_o prince_n when_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o *_o be_v when_o the_o 7000_o year_n shall_v *_o begin_v to_o determine_v he_o shall_v be_v loose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o just_a to_o war_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n whereupon_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o who_o shall_v besiege_v it_o then_o shall_v the_o last_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o overthrow_v they_o unto_o one_o man_n with_o many_o terrible_a shake_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o wonderful_a sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a
and_o so_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o any_o shall_v dream_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v only_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o proceed_v indeed_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n bid_v his_o saint_n to_o slay_v they_o which_o afore_o and_o after_o you_o have_v explain_v but_o they_o be_v material_o or_o corporal_o slay_v as_o the_o time_n weapon_n and_o their_o burial_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o bird_n challenge_v that_o sense_n yea_o mark_v further_o the_o army_n ruin_n be_v put_v in_o counter-destruction_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chieftain_n or_o chieftain_n who_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n therefore_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n must_v signify_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n §_o 3_o now_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 19.20_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n for_o that_o day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o two_o notable_a circumstance_n include_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorious_a peace_n after_o the_o say_v saint_n have_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o when_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n long_o afore_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o too_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o verse_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v consist_v with_o supernal_a ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o condition_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o begin_v the_o gogicall-magogicall_a war_n upon_o which_o come_v the_o destruction_n on_o gogmagog_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n their_o blood_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o unavenge_v till_o then_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n corrupt_v ibid._n the_o nation_n be_v till_o now_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o be_v rvlee_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v tread_v ibid._n with_o many_o the_o like_a intimation_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v gogmagog_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v the_o compute_v ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o antichrist_n destruction_n satan_n be_v again_o let_v loose_a he_o seduce_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 20.10_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o former_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o evident_o point_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o finish_v long_o afore_o the_o fore-being_a there_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o sometime_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o description_n thereof_o §_o 4_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v what_o he_o see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 21._o for_o vers_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n little_a reason_n to_o mention_v earth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o as_o peter_z hint_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o say_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o with_o all_o mention_n their_o enjoy_v of_o house_n and_o vine_n yard_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v new_a jerusalem_n indeed_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v old_a but_o nothing_o be_v old_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v express_v a_o state_n in_o that_o supernal_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o follow_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prepare_v that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o perfect_v as_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n viz._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n will_v have_v be_v express_v in_o a_o contrary_a phrase_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_v that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o of_o which_o promise_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n since_o god_n make_v it_o but_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v that_o place_n all_o sort_n christian_n heathen_n etc._n etc._n easy_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_n creed_n and_o the_o heathen_n doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o elysian_a field_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o in_o verse_n 5._o new_a that_o be_v better_o no_o need_n there_o of_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n either_o promise_n or_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o promise_v that_o heaven_n as_o paul_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v phil._n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v once_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v even_o as_o there_o according_a to_o ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v to_o overcome_v much_o less_o to_o overcome_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o fear_v and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n have_v overcome_v all_o thing_n therefore_o all_o these_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o one_o in_o supreme_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v as_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o possess_v it_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o only_a god_n presence_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.8_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o come_v to_o ultimate_v glory_n than_o this_o promise_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v must_v signify_v a_o suture_a estate_n and_o on_o earth_n because_o of_o other_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o enumerate_v that_o
of_o grace_n and_o non-grace_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v before_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o wicked_a the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v and_o seal_v he_o in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v vers_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o seduce_v all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o he_o gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a army_n to_o encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o that_o army_n be_v consume_v with_o five_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o immediate_o begin_v the_o last_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o we_o shall_v challenge_v literas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o literatos_fw-la all_o learned_a book_n and_o man_n when_o in_o all_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bypass_a be_v these_o three_o particular_n fulfil_v when_o do_v the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n so_o rise_v for_o still_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o persecution_n or_o sore_a affliction_n in_o one_o or_o other_o or_o several_a nation_n more_o or_o less_o when_o be_v satan_n so_o bind_v and_o imprison_v as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o to_o this_o day_n lutheran_n protestant_n papist_n turk_n indian_n jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o war._n and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o innumerable_a army_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o immediate_o follow_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o §_o 7_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o happy_a time_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o begin_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o end_v one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v in_o which_o persecution_n say_v they_o satan_n be_v loose_a to_o seduce_v the_o world_n but_o those_o persecution_n be_v cease_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o church_n comfortable_a condition_n begin_v so_o mr._n brightman_n on_o revel_n and_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o one_o of_o they_o insert_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o by_o they_o lay_v out_o the_o five_o month_n mention_v revel_v 9.5_o as_o a_o so_o long_a interruption_n of_o their_o describe_v quiet_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n understand_v by_o those_o five_o month_n certain_a year_n that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n of_o those_o five_o month_n signify_v a_o year_n which_o according_a to_o solary_a month_n make_v the_o thousand_o year_n end_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n low_a or_o according_a to_o lunary_n month_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n late_a pareus_n begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o he_o account_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n cease_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o this_o while_n satan_n be_v bind_v from_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n §_o 8_o whence_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o these_o three_o godly_a and_o great_o learned_a man_n do_v concur_v and_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v literal_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o include_v sensible_a event_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o in_o other_o particular_n §_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o opinion_n themselves_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o their_o end_n 1_o ¶_o not_o with_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n computation_n first_o because_o they_o include_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n within_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o seduce_a the_o nation_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o account_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o ten_o persecution_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v those_o primitive_a time_n more_o corrupt_a and_o more_o seduce_v than_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rev._n 11.1_o and_o revel_v 12.1_o and_o contrary_a to_o experience_n out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a general_o than_o ever_o since_o second_o because_o this_o compute_v of_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n make_v the_o time_n follow_v the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o begin_v a_o happy_a thousand_o year_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o experience_n from_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n who_o do_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o after_o that_o little_a time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a wherein_o the_o church_n have_v some_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n anon_o begin_v the_o black-heresie_n and_o bloody-persecution_n by_o the_o arian_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o which_o follow_v pelagianisme_n and_o many_o other_o gross_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o ¶_o for_o the_o computation_n of_o pareus_n that_o can_v stand_v for_o many_o strong_a reason_n that_o batter_v it_o down_o for_o first_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cease_v as_o pareus_n affirm_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n but_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o most_o nation_n in_o europe_n if_o not_o elsewhere_o also_o as_o our_o country-merchant_n and_o traveller_n be_v ear_n and_o eye-witness_n if_o by_o jewish_a worship_n pareus_n do_v mean_v that_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o if_o that_o at_o least_o end_v at_o titus_n destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n therein_o also_o be_v pareus_n mistake_v as_o most_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o chronology_n abet_v we_o to_o affirm_v for_o say_v these_o record_n when_o titus_n have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o city_n as_o near_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n as_o they_o can_v yea_o when_o hadrian_n or_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v destroy_v the_o city_n they_o sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o god_n appear_v former_o to_o abraham_n nor_o be_v their_o zeal_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o extinguish_v when_o constantine_n the_o great_a beat_v they_o from_o mamre_n for_o anon_o after_o constantine_n julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o rebuild_v the_o ruin_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n till_o fire_n from_o heaven_n discomfit_v they_o which_o fall_v far_o low_o than_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n namely_o to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o jewish_a worship_n last_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o which_o mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n brightman_n say_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o not_o bind_v up_o as_o pareus_n affirm_v 2_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n compute_v by_o pareus_n to_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o new_a jerusalem_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o after_o which_o clear_o drive_v at_o this_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o the_o principal_a partaker_n thereof_o 3_o in_o all_o that_o thousand_o year_n which_o pareus_n make_v up_o begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o thing_n
do_v put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n thereupon_o convert_v the_o second_o psalm_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v record_v but_o the_o sum_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o do_v turn_v the_o bent_n of_o that_o their_o prayer_n both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v &c._n &c._n as_o it_o be_v ps_n 8._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v psal_n 2._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_z the_o people_z imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o psalm_n be_v prophetical_a of_o our_o point_n the_o eight_o psalm_n we_o open_v afore_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o out_o of_o both_o which_o psalm_n though_o luke_n record_v the_o story_n but_o brief_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n urge_v in_o their_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o pertinent_a to_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o advance_v christ_n there_o be_v far_o apt_a pertinence_n to_o that_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o those_o psalm_n then_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o psal_n 2._o psal_n 8._o will_v set_v up_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o predominancy_n over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fierce_a opposition_n at_o present_a and_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v their_o application_n of_o those_o psalm_n as_o right_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n ground_v thereon_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o pray_v now_o this_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v not_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n upon_o it_o full_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o temple_n city_n and_o country_n too_o prophesy_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o within_o few_o year_n herod_n come_v to_o a_o miserable_a untimely_a end_n act._n 12._o as_o also_o do_v pilate_n and_o after_o he_o successive_o two_o and_o thirty_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v we_o martyr_n we_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o martyr_n and_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v convert_v unto_o christianisme_n overthrow_v in_o battle_n his_o antichristian_a colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n as_o stream_n run_v on_o in_o a_o current_n still_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a in_o accomplishment_n till_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o full_a design_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o entire_a platform_n god_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o express_a term_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o psalm_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v towards_o the_o convince_a of_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o convert_v many_o for_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o further_o fulfil_n of_o that_o second_o psalm_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v no_o nor_o be_v that_o psalm_n in_o any_o full_a measure_n fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n the_o heathen_a unregenerate_a gentile_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jewish_a people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n still_o and_o tamper_v the_o same_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n as_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n to_o break_v they_o that_o be_v incorrigible_a with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n wise_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n most_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o mere_a heathen_n and_o the_o most_o of_o kingdom_n name_v christian_n be_v heretical_a or_o disobedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o zion_n itself_o where_o christ_n will_v main_o manifest_v his_o kinglinesse_n be_v under_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_a blasphemer_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bloody_a heathen_a roman_n all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n unconvert_v there_o must_v yet_o come_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n must_v be_v but_o kindle_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o then_o must_v all_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o trust_n in_o christ_n mark_v accurate_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n must_v be_v but_o kindle_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o but_o as_o a_o little_a time_n kindle_v time_n so_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o apply_v to_o time_n be_v for_o degree_n â—is_fw-la in_o kindle_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o speedy_a event_n of_o make_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v happy_a now_o if_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o prayer_n upon_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v near_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o you_o can_v call_v a_o little_a time_n much_o less_o can_v you_o call_v it_o a_o little_a time_n from_o david_n pen_v of_o it_o to_o this_o time_n and_o if_o you_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n than_o christ_n anger_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v but_o it_o be_v total_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o psalm_n must_v be_v in_o a_o time_n between_o our_o present_a age_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n anger_n have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o anon_o the_o trusters_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o must_v be_v when_o the_o generation_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v who_o perish_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o way_n in_o some_o notable_a way_n or_o race_n they_o run_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o oppose_v christ_n as_o revel_v 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n these_o wicked_a one_o must_v perish_v and_o the_o truster_n in_o christ_n be_v bless_v at_o some_o notable_a time_n of_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n which_o must_v be_v before_o his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o power_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o say_v at_o some_o notable_a time_n of_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o phrase_n in_o this_o psalm_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o such_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a still_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a as_o first_o in_o this_o second_o psalm_n at_o the_o declare_v the_o decree_n and_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n conversive_o of_o his_o church_n and_o coercive_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n second_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13.23_o and_o 33._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n appearance_n ere_o long_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v 2_o ¶_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n
you_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascenascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o christ_n ascension_n not_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o ephes_n 4._o joh._n 7.39_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v there_o initiate_v install_v and_o entitle_v to_o be_v lord_z and_o the_o christ_n that_o as_o before_o we_o open_v it_o out_o of_o luke_n 19.11_o christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n to_o return_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v beside_o his_o anoint_v with_o his_o spiritual_a power_n another_o lordship_n to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v assure_o now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n there_o make_v that_o application_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n but_o sure_a enough_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v this_o assure_o nor_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n in_o his_o repute_n and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v their_o footstool_n 6_o ¶_o the_o apostle_n carry_v on_o this_o yet_o further_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o he_o have_v mark_v here_o he_o use_v the_o past_a time_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdve_v unto_o he_o observe_v now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n then_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o you_o see_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n be_v quote_v part_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o past_a time_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o the_o apostle_n pen_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o present_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o future_a but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o psal_n 8._o in_o the_o past_a time_n allude_v to_o the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n gen._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o subject_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v to_o adam_n as_o this_o our_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 2._o of_o which_o afore_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v comment_n in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o upon_o that_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n first_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a position_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o the_o end_n of_o all_z be_v not_o till_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n when_o he_o will_v so_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o authority_n rule_n and_o power_n 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o out_o of_o this_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o this_o connexion_n that_o part_n of_o christ_n put_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v to_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o universal_a that_o all_o enemy_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n must_v be_v comprehend_v even_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subdue_v unto_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdve_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v before_o that_o about_o eighteen_o year_n bypass_a 52._o bypass_a christ_n ascend_v about_o anno_fw-la 34._o paul_n write_v his_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o anno_fw-la 52._o rise_v and_o ascend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o christ_n foot_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v which_o do_v excellent_o confirm_v that_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 2._o viz._n that_o paul_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o christ_n or_o subject_n to_o he_o though_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v and_o to_o be_v ascend_v nor_o do_v we_o or_o have_v we_o now_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o six_o sign_n of_o assurance_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n than_o the_o end_n come_v ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o the_o full_a end_n be_v not_o till_o christ_n resign_v up_o all_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o that_o before_o that_o be_v do_v death_n must_v be_v destroy_v as_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n ver_fw-la 26._o by_o the_o destroy_n of_o death_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a destruction_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v our_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v destroy_v to_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o eve_n but_o physical_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a revel_v 21.4_o 4._o that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v when_o all_o the_o elect_a decease_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wicked_a decease_a not_o rise_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o shall_v be_v after_o demonstrate_v at_o which_o time_n death_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o those_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o with_o their_o companion_n that_o a_o little_a afore_o make_v head_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n may_v receive_v their_o final_a judgement_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o death_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o corporal_a death_n from_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o place_v of_o death_n in_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v clear_o intimate_v that_o many_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n must_v be_v destroy_v afore_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o all-glorious_a and_o all-peaceable_a visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o death_n be_v destroy_v physical_o as_o we_o have_v show_v so_o all_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v destroy_v physical_o that_o be_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o that_o death_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 51._o &_o 52._o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v
be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o lad_n trumpet_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v both_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v intend_v change_v so_o according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n howbeit_o the_o common_a translation_n hold_v forth_o effectual_o what_o we_o intend_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o so_o that_o six_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v afore_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n and_o space_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o enemy_n so_o fall_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o their_o anger_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o revel_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o summary_n preface_n or_o a_o prefaciatory_a sum_n to_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o upshot_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o revel_n 20._o &_o first_o seven_o verse_n be_v express_v how_o long_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o so_o long_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ultimate_a period_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n revel_v 20._o vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o quotation_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n touch_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v together_o with_o john_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o 1_o whether_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o when_o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 7_o ¶_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o quotation_n more_o of_o this_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o heb._n 10._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o every_o priest_n say_v he_o stand_v daily_o in_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_z henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o at_o first_o sight_n evident_a before_o our_o eye_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o explain_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a in_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v daily_o christ_n but_o once_o they_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o only_o once_o they_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n he_o do_v they_o stand_v as_o servant_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o lord_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o ver_fw-la 1._o now_o observe_v how_o this_o suit_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o attain_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o overcome_a sin_n and_o satan_n witness_v in_o make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o overcome_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o gaoler_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o get_v above_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o say_v he_o still_o there_o he_o sit_v from_o thenceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o signify_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v another-gate_n regiment_n and_o government_n another_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sensible_a visible_a subdue_a of_o they_o which_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n expect_v so_o he_o in_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n continue_v his_o enemy_n under_o that_o notion_n so_o to_o be_v subdue_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o he_o spiritual_o and_o further_a as_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o christ_n expect_v that_o further_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o father_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o psa_n 110._o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subdue_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o christ_n see_v then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o and_o he_o the_o same_o himself_o be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a must_v be_v perform_v afore_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n of_o which_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o passage_n more_o in_o this_o psalm_n that_o much_o concur_v to_o and_o explain_v our_o point_n 8_o ¶_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o our_o new_a annotationist_n parallel_v this_o with_o psal_n 2._o and_o withal_o assert_v that_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o psalm_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o infer_v if_o that_o than_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o this_o now_o as_o in_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v rule_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o incorrigible_a as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o so_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o any_o dare_v to_o restrain_v to_o mere_a spiritual_a efficacy_n especial_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v rule_v thou_o as_o with_o that_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o do_v christ_n rule_v spiritual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v with_o we_o that_o a_o sensible_a corporal_a rule_n must_v be_v here_o admit_v then_o cast_v about_o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o before_o that_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v amid_o his_o enemy_n in_o most_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o voluntary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o army_n as_o ainsworth_n assert_n now_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n two_o pet._n 3._o and_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v that_o this_o day_n of_o power_n must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a determinate_v time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v measure_v out_o when_o christ_n power_n shall_v most_o eminent_o appear_v above_o any_o former_a appearance_n now_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o act_v grace_n after_o conversion_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o our_o annotationist_n that_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v unto_o his_o church_n who_o increase_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v so_o abundant_a and_o wonderful_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n fall_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pull_v down_o christ_n
to_o compare_v dan._n 2.35_o where_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n be_v utter_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v understand_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o a_o visible_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n we_o will_v name_v only_o the_o famous_a piscator_fw-la alsted_n and_o heurnius_n of_o the_o former_a in_o brief_a thus_o their_o talmud_n gemara_n sanhedrim_n pereck_n r._n ketina_n etc._n etc._n assert_v that_o this_o world_n do_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v purify_v as_o gold_n and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_z alone_o shall_v bee_n exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o r._n scelomo_n quote_v also_o this_o second_o of_o isa_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v and_o shake_v the_o earth_n terrible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o call_v this_o glorious_a time_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o dissentaneous_a to_o the_o wont_a of_o scripture_n to_o compellate_n and_o compare_v any_o great_a time_n of_o reformation_n as_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal_n 50.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o indeed_o as_o john_n show_v we_o rev._n 11._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a visible_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o the_o wicked_a alive_a that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o live_a saint_n have_v a_o reward_n give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n r.d._n kimchi_n say_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v isa_n 2._o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v king_n overdo_n all_z the_o earth_n we_o may_v quote_v more_o but_o for_o haste_n and_o brevity_n §_o 4_o and_o this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o second_o of_o isa_n or_o near_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n or_o utmost_a end_n of_o day_n therefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v look_v at_o no_o further_a time_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o the_o last_o of_o day_n since_o which_o have_v pass_v above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o last_o of_o day_n proper_o signify_v those_o after_o which_o eternity_n next_o and_o immediate_o follow_v as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n §_o 5_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o view_v whether_o the_o promise_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n 1_o ¶_o sure_o that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v and_o complete_v for_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o visible_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o church_n so_o as_o for_o gentile_n to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n have_v be_v establish_v over_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n or_o over_o the_o turk_n the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o over_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n gentiles_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o immediate_o after_o that_o thraldom_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o thraldom_n to_o this_o day_n the_o heathen_a roman_n refuse_v at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o vote_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o persecute_v his_o church_n for_o many_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o have_v war_v against_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o their_o rise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v indian_n barbarian_n and_o semi-beast_n that_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o nor_o what_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v 2_o ¶_o nor_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v upon_o zion_n the_o high_a of_o the_o four_o hill_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o present_o after_o christ_n death_n persecution_n scatter_v christian_n from_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o and_o within_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o a_o while_n the_o city_n and_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n onward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extreme_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o anon_o after_o constantine_n time_n only_o except_v or_o little_o more_o they_o be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o nation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o divine_a worship_n christian_a jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o though_o act._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o not_o rather_o jew_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o all_o nation_n flow_v to_o it_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o very_a man_n act._n 2._o mock_v the_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o persecute_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n do_v all_o along_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 3_o ¶_o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n that_o they_o have_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n so_o that_o nation_n have_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o learned_a war_n any_o more_o 4_o ¶_o nor_o have_v that_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 17._o that_o man_n have_v so_o dread_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o that_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n have_v be_v humble_v and_o their_o haughtiness_n bow_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o have_v be_v exalt_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o okes_n of_o bashan_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a picture_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o bring_v down_o low_a all_o these_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n alas_o ever_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a world_n general_o have_v be_v very_o high_a proud_a against_o the_o lord_n christ_n antichrist_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v least_o exalt_v his_o honour_n his_o cause_n his_o people_n have_v be_v trample_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o little_a be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o
wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o call_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n this_o be_v that_o call_n and_o that_o time_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n conjoin_v with_o the_o save_n of_o alice_n israel_n rom._n 11.25_o this_o be_v that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o present_a fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o decay_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a time_n which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o if_o not_o altogether_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v while_o the_o roman_a iron_n part_n of_o nebuchadnezzart_n image_n stand_v a_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o at_o length_n the_o time_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n come_v that_o the_o stone_n smite_v they_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o image_n away_o whole_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n swell_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n namely_o when_o the_o small_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v shall_v smite_v the_o brittle_a foot_n of_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n now_o subsist_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o who_o the_o divide_a toe_n of_o too_o many_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v &c_n &c_n sect_n xii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o brief_o §_o 2_o this_o text_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a apparent_o gripe_v within_o its_o arm_n a_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n throughout_o all_o the_o process_n of_o his_o government_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o do_v express_v therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n pore_v only_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o must_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n here_o present_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v sit_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n for_o we_o to_o content_v with_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n that_o say_v this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o talmud_n and_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n follow_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o interpret_n this_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v a_o invincible_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o he_o here_o mean_v be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o but_o with_o god_n incarnate_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v those_o late_a rabbin_n to_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o father_n ahaz_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n whereas_o ahaz_n his_o father_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o and_o chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o §_o 4_o leave_v therefore_o all_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a conceit_n of_o man_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o business_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellent_a state_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n our_o late_a annotationist_n make_v for_o i_o a_o fair_a preface_n meet_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o deliverance_n say_v they_o of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o such_o mighty_a potentate_n whether_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a mark_v their_o word_n may_v not_o seem_v impossible_a and_o incredible_a the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n by_o who_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v be_v effect_v even_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n luke_n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 5_o now_o lay_v this_o of_o isaiah_n and_o luke_n together_o and_o then_o read_v what_o they_o spell_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v not_o of_o spiritual_n only_o but_o also_o of_o temporal_n the_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n premise_v by_o isaiah_n as_o a_o meet_a inference_n plain_o sound_v of_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n viz._n thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o oppressor_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a spiritual_a midian_a observe_v gideon_n victory_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o deliverance_n therefore_o not_o only_o spiritual_a &c._n &c._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o battle_n and_o blood_n so_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o these_o word_n if_o weigh_v fire_n weigh_v for_o close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n shall_v be_v also_o unto_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v wrest_v to_o signify_v only_o spiritual_a deliverance_n as_o our_o annotationist_n also_o affirm_v with_o we_o who_o word_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v these_o have_v declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o thraldom_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a therefore_o this_o text_n be_v god_n give_v security_n to_o his_o people_n of_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a oppression_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v plentiful_o afore_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o these_o attribute_n and_o omnipotentiall_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
commentary_n he_o explain_v thus_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o time_n some_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n 2_o maccab._n 5.26_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o merciless_a fire_n 2_o maccab._n 7.5_o other_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n 1_o maccab._n 1.35_o and_o other_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o slave_n 2_o maccab._n 5.24_o the_o little_a help_n they_o have_v in_o these_o distress_n be_v the_o exploit_n of_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o antiochus_n his_o army_n yet_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n prosper_v their_o attempt_n they_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o their_o distress_a brethren_n and_o a_o vexation_n to_o their_o enemy_n to_o who_o they_o give_v many_o onset_n and_o many_o foil_n 1_o macca_n 2.24_o 25_o 44._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o false_a brethren_n as_o alcimus_n and_o other_o §_o 3_o in_o the_o 34._o ver_fw-la which_o according_a to_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n be_v and_o some_z of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n we_o have_v say_v mr._n mede_n clausulam_fw-la persecution_n be_v epiphanianae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o close_a of_o epiphanes_n his_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o he_o read_v it_o points_z it_o and_o note_v it_o thus_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v understanding_n man_n many_o shall_v fall_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o pure_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n there_o put_v the_o full_a stop_n of_o the_o whole_a five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n add_v at_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n this_o note_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o greekish_a kingdom_n and_o according_o he_o comment_v upon_o it_o thus_o with_o this_o close_a say_v he_o of_o the_o epiphanian_a persecution_n the_o greekish_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v its_o end_n neither_o beyond_o that_o do_v it_o come_v into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prophetical_a tetrarchy_n or_o quaternion_n of_o four_o kingdom_n and_o bid_v we_o for_o this_o to_o compare_v dan._n 8.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o let_v i_o not_o inconvenient_o add_v this_o that_o our_o english_a render_v that_o of_o dan._n 8.23_o and_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o pagnin_n and_o arias_n in_o novissimo_fw-la regni_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o last_o of_o their_o kingdom_n §_o 4_o in_o the_o 36_o verse_n the_o former_a part_n we_o have_v say_v mr._n mede_n he_o mede_n note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v of_o this_o 11._o chap._n of_o dan._n which_o mr._n mede_n give_v of_o they_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o four_o roman_a monarchy_n mr._n huet_n also_o do_v concur_v with_o he_o the_o characterisme_n of_o the_o four_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n in_o our_o english_a be_v render_v and_o point_v thus_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o master_n mede_n begin_v this_o 36_o verse_n high_o viz._n from_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v reckon_v to_o begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n end_n thus_o even_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n or_o as_o master_n mede_n because_o as_o yet_o unto_o a_o appoint_a time_n a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v extol_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n for_o say_v he_o these_o word_n as_o thus_o part_v and_o point_v be_v a_o transition_n and_o the_o article_n h_n prefix_v to_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorative_n or_o repetitionall_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n mention_v afore_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o signify_v some_o certain_a or_o eminent_a thing_n or_o person_n as_o it_o do_v likewise_o in_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v of_o which_o virgin_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n afore_o yet_o be_v it_o write_v with_o that_o article_n prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o ill_a place_n of_o soph_n pasuck_n the_o hebrew_n full_a point_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o â—ody_n of_o the_o verse_n contrary_a to_o distinct_a order_n and_o sense_n see_v gen._n 23.17_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o which_o place_n of_o genesis_n the_o full_a point_n put_v at_o make_v sure_a in_o our_o english_a or_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_n about_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o hebrew_n differ_v a_o little_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o doubtless_o the_o assurance_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o assurance_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v put_v both_o within_o the_o same_o period_n or_o full_a stop_n but_o you_o see_v if_o you_o listen_v to_o turn_v to_o it_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n which_o be_v point_v just_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o field_n and_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n be_v make_v sure_o put_v in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n lock_v up_o with_o a_o full_a point_n and_o then_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n begin_v unto_o abraham_n for_o a_o possession_n mr._n mede_n have_v thus_o part_v and_o point_v this_o six_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n he_o comment_v upon_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v afore_o express_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o thirty_o six_o verse_n be_v the_o characterism_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n from_o the_o conquer_a of_o macedonia_n to_o the_o end_n of_o augustus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o torrent_n of_o fortune_n bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n and_o their_o god_n 8._o god_n vid._n florum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o patert_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 1_o macc._n c._n 8._o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n also_o concern_v the_o rise_a persian_a monarchy_n dan._n 8.4_o and_o touch_v the_o grecian_a dan._n 11.4_o by_o a_o prophetical_a trope_n the_o god_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o conquer_a when_o the_o nation_n and_o city_n themselves_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n over_o who_o those_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v precedent_n and_o protector_n isa_n 46.2_o jer._n 50.2_o and_o 51.44_o and_o chap._n 48.7_o even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o you_o may_v more_o wonder_n at_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v those_o god_n that_o be_v political_o who_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o those_o nation_n who_o god_n they_o be_v deut._n 4.28_o with_o parallel_a place_n in_o chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 36_o 64._o and_o jerem._n 16.13_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.19_o upon_o all_o which_o place_n see_v the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n here_o only_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o consider_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o besiege_v city_n of_o call_v forth_o in_o verse_n those_o god_n or_o goddess_n that_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o those_o place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n cast_v away_o their_o tutelarity_n or_o protection_n of_o their_o enemy_n 8._o *_o formuâ—am_fw-la vide_fw-la apud_fw-la macrobius_n l._n 3._o saturnal_a c._n 8._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o verse_n which_o mr._n mede_n render_v moreover_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o edict_n stupendous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prevail_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v consummate_v for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o time_n there_o be_v the_o characterisme_n of_o the_o same_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o gentilism_n in_o which_o interval_n of_o time_n the_o say_v roman_a empire_n crucify_v christ_n that_o god_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o exercise_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o with_o direful_a persecution_n and_o butchery_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n §_o 6_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n furthermore_o moreover_o or_o hence_o forth_o as_o mr._n m._n render_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v nor_o give_v any_o heed_n to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o ancienter_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n yea_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o any_o deity_n but_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o
joint_o together_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o have_v be_v visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o contrary_a condition_n for_o ¶_o 4._o observe_v the_o high_a expression_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n give_v forth_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o state_n the_o say_a party_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o say_a time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v have_v pure_a lip_n wherewith_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o take_v away_o their_o judgement_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o himself_o as_o king_n will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o nor_o shall_v their_o heart_n fear_v nor_o their_o hand_n faint_a he_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o his_o might_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o with_o sing_v and_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n now_o do_v ever_o these_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n sure_o the_o contrary_n have_v abundant_o appear_v down_o to_o these_o day_n 1_o for_o their_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o relation_n unto_o religion_n the_o gentile_n general_o have_v be_v very_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o be_v their_o sin_n intestine_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n bring_v man_n from_o babylon_n and_o from_o cuthah_n and_o from_o ava_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o sepharvalin_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o of_o who_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o scripture_n leave_v no_o mention_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n return_v there_o be_v a_o mix_v multitude_v among_o the_o israelite_n nehem._n 13.3_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o genealogy_n be_v as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n ezra_n 2.62_o nehem._n 7.64_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v according_a to_o their_o abomination_n even_o of_o the_o canaanite_n hitty_n perezites_n jebusite_n ammonite_n moabite_n egyptian_n and_o amorites_n have_v take_v of_o their_o daughter_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o son_n etc._n etc._n ezr._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o though_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o this_o great_a transgression_n and_o promise_a amendment_n ezr._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v again_o great_o guilty_a thereof_o neh._n 13.23_o further_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n stay_v in_o babylon_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o servile_a baseness_n to_o that_o king_n when_o the_o generality_n return_v 1_o chro._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o which_o josephus_n mention_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o 137th_o year_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 3798._o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o year_n afore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n bucho_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3798._o or_o empâ—re_o there_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n wicked_a man_n who_o persuade_v many_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o for_o since_o we_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o have_v have_v much_o sorrow_n so_o this_o device_n please_v they_o well_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o forward_o herein_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a whereupon_o they_o build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a and_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v mischief_n 1_o maccab._n 1.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o corruption_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o the_o story_n seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o narrative_n precede_v the_o history_n of_o antiothus_fw-la his_o tyranny_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a for_o once_o or_o a_o spurt_n but_o again_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n together_o with_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o the_o public_a welfare_n chap._n 3_o and_o chap_n 4._o come_v we_o hence_o to_o christ_n time_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v at_o least_o six_o sect_n of_o abominable_a corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n pharisees_n sadducee_n herodian_o assidean_o essenes_n and_o gaulonite_n of_o who_o wicked_a opinion_n we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n afore_o 2._o afore_o viz._n in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 43._o §._o 4._o p._n 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v anti-resurrectionists_a judaizer_n wicked_a apostate_n idolatrous_a and_o profane_a balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n express_o show_v we_o for_o the_o two_o next_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o four_o century_n constantine_n the_o great_a staunch_v that_o blood_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n viz._n till_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n the_o great_a die_a by_o and_o by_o horrid_a arianism_n and_o the_o arian_n persecution_n succeed_v and_o after_o that_o papism_n and_o turkism_n down_o to_o our_o day_n so_o that_o fâ—om_n about_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n the_o church_n begin_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a account_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 11._o rev._n 13._o and_o second_o for_o their_o civil_a condition_n all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o usurpation_n successive_o of_o the_o persian_n greek_n roman_n saracen_n or_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o outward_a deliverance_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n the_o ten_o remain_v there_o and_o still_o disperse_v have_v be_v but_o as_o preface_n first-fruit_n and_o glean_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a vintage_n here_o describe_v ¶_o 5._o observe_v certain_a note_n and_o mark_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v first_o that_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o shoulder_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n without_o restriction_n and_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o god_n suppliant_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o calvin_n argumentative_o assert_n must_v signify_v the_o unanimity_n and_o conformity_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a in_o one_o way_n of_o gospel_n worship_n but_o alas_o beside_o the_o jew_n perseverance_n in_o their_o judaisme_n the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o harmonise_v into_o one_o consent_n and_o practice_n but_o be_v at_o too_o vast_a a_o difference_n in_o their_o papism_n lutheranism_n socinianism_n calvinisme_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o israel_n remain_v disperse_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o
the_o best_a antiquity_n that_o cerinthus_n hold_v no_o wanton_a voluptuous_a chiliasme_n nor_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o millenaries_n though_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n near_o to_o cerinthus_n his_o time_n then_o do_v eusebius_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n can_v but_o wonder_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v tell_v we_o such_o story_n and_o wonder_v the_o more_o because_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o give_v himself_o ten_o time_n more_o to_o inquire_v into_o opinion_n than_o eusebius_n flourish_v about_o 30_o year_n after_o eusebius_n his_o death_n 365._o death_n euseb_n dye_v about_o the_o year_n 339._o and_o epith_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 365._o do_v neither_o himself_o find_v any_o such_o opinion_n hold_v by_o cerinthus_n or_o his_o sect_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o as_o report_v by_o eusebius_n or_o his_o gaius_n or_o dionysius_n or_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o praise_n to_o jehovah_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v our_o general_a thesis_n viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o many_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n like_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n sect_n i._o of_o our_o new-testament_n proof_n we_o have_v occasional_o open_v so_o many_o and_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v great_o anticipate_v ourselves_o and_o happy_o make_v our_o work_n so_o short_a in_o this_o that_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o tediousness_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n be_v in_o matth._n 24.13_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o antitheticall_a but_o point_n at_o a_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o universal_a transcendent_a impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n mention_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n *_o be_v oft_o prognosticate_v to_o be_v as_o the_o night_n 12._o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o compare_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3_o &_o ver_fw-la 12._o precede_v the_o sunrising_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o end_n here_o mention_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v before_o analitical_o demonstrate_v on_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 102._o sect._n 9_o and_o this_o end_n must_v be_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o world_n or_o material_a substance_n else_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_n endure_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v come_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o there_o will_v be_v no_o put_v of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v upon_o endure_v or_o suffer_v they_o now_o be_v save_v and_o glory_n have_v dispel_v suffer_v and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n against_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o this_o time_n all_o that_o survive_v shall_v altogether_o submit_v as_o to_o all_o appearance_n the_o end_n therefore_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sinful_a world_n then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n form_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o at_o which_o time_n christ_n shall_v glorious_o appear_v and_o radiat_a upon_o it_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v large_o demonstrate_v on_o the_o thirty_o verse_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n p._n 82._o sect._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n immediate_o antecedent_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o glorious_a beginning_n i_o say_v the_o sign_n prognostic_n or_o causal_a sign_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a prelude_n this_o radiant_a sun_n soften_a all_o good_a generous_a plant_n to_o a_o flow_a of_o sap_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n garden_n or_o fruit-tree_n of_o his_o fortward_a though_o it_o harden_v the_o dead_a earth_n into_o stone_n to_o be_v trample_v and_o break_v by_o the_o prancing_n of_o victorious_a judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o scripture_n before_o open_v abundant_o enlarge_v §_o 2_o that_o these_o thing_n thus_o brief_o hint_v may_v due_o be_v illustrate_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n let_v we_o make_v three_o observation_n upon_o they_o ¶_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o end_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o salvation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o they_o survive_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n to_o fly_v not_o to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n even_o as_o many_o year_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v flee_v from_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o general_o from_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o rom._n 11.25_o even_o as_o they_o witness_v the_o say_a departure_n in_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o jewish_a sacrifice_v from_o titus_n his_o destruction_n to_o adrian_n and_o from_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o julian_n his_o time_n as_o we_o have_v oft_o before_o recite_v beside_o the_o evil_n here_o set_v as_o mark_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o compare_v the_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o twenty_o four_o of_o matthew_n with_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ¶_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o inhabit_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o a_o whole_a town_n if_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n or_o to_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o county_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n but_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a inhabit_a world_n wherever_o man_n inhabit_v as_o jonah_n preach_v in_o every_o street_n of_o nineveh_n labour_v three_o day_n in_o that_o work_n in_o that_o one_o city_n and_o this_o preach_n must_v be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o will_v just_o amount_v to_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o viz._n a_o witness_n to_o convince_v they_o beyond_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o ¶_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o the_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n mere_a spiritual_a kingdom_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inhabit_a world_n convert_v by_o that_o gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o our_o text_n hold_v forth_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o can_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o effect_n beside_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v antithetical_o put_v
and_o power_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n vers_fw-la 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o §_o 1_o what_o i_o have_v large_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n all_o in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v before_o 168._o before_o pag._n 166._o p._n 6._o and_o p._n 167._o &_o 168._o as_o worth_a while_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v especial_o see_v that_o be_v premise_v we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o be_v large_a now_o and_o so_o shall_v omit_v the_o repetition_n here_o of_o several_a considerable_a thing_n there_o assert_v §_o 2_o m._n m._n on_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n first_o he_o analyse_v upon_o â—hem_n in_o general_a thus_o every_o one_o must_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n therefore_o not_o the_o martyr_n only_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v where_o he_o plain_o mind_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o ultimate_a end_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o subdue_v unto_o he_o shall_v follow_v unutterable_a glory_n the_o height_n of_o happiness_n so_o he_o which_o last_o clause_n must_v wary_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n revel_v 11.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 20.4_o 5._o often_o explain_v afore_o but_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o death_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n ultimate_a design_n of_o punish_v the_o say_v wicked_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v indeed_o the_o end_n or_o period_n of_o christ_n reign_v revel_v 20.12_o second_o our_o author_n comment_v on_o the_o general_a of_o this_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o thus_o paul_n word_n say_v he_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o which_o alone_o we_o treat_v do_v neither_o begin_v before_o his_o second_o come_v nor_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o for_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v betwixt_o which_o and_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n in_o my_o conceit_n have_v put_v a_o irreconcilable_a distinction_n call_v this_o not_o the_o time_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n etc._n temptation_n see_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o four_o chap._n sect._n 4._o on_o luke_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o church_n they_o may_v at_o last_o whole_o and_o together_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n reign_v with_o christ_n but_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o shall_v be_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_a or_o shall_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o then_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v exempt_v but_o if_o as_o our_o apostle_n show_v here_o his_o reign_v begin_v not_o till_o his_o come_n viz._n his_o second_o come_n then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v whole_o and_o altogether_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o in_o particular_a our_o author_n paraphrase_v on_o that_o clause_n after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n thus_o these_o word_n say_v he_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedency_n of_o time_n than_o no_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o precedency_n of_o time_n as_o may_v bring_v some_o advantage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o of_o a_o more_o notable_a continuance_n of_o many_o year_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v descend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v man_n to_o judgement_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n so_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o priority_n of_o time_n to_o distinguish_v their_o resurrection_n because_o in_o that_o act_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v assemble_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o wicked_a doubtless_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v as_o soon_o to_o see_v his_o come_n as_o the_o just_a to_o meet_v and_o accompany_v he_o there_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v now_o but_o a_o few_o word_n to_o add_v my_o former_a discuss_v p._n 166._o excuse_v i_o here_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n hint_n to_o we_o three_o physical_a resurrection_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v past_a vers_fw-la 20._o and_o there_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o call_v it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o call_v the_o end_n vers_n 24._o which_o also_o follow_v the_o second_o at_o a_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o glean_v do_v the_o harvest_n and_o this_o succession_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ver_fw-la 23._o order_n each_o to_o rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a distinct_a order_n for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v now_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o rise_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o saint_n john_n assert_n rev._n 20._o oft_o and_o much_o insist_v upon_o afore_o and_o as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v their_o live_a be_v worse_o than_o death_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o over_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n because_o of_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o revelation_n 20._o and_o first_o twelve_o verse_n sect_n viii_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o verse_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o or_o and_z or_o true_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o revelation_n chap._n 1.5_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n as_o vers_n 16._o after_o that_o he_o rule_v not_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n vers_n 15._o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n as_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o i_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o do_v none_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o chap._n v._n contain_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a time_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n i._o §_o 1_o if_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a general_o in_o all_o age_n to_o punish_v on_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o destroy_v all_o long_a fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n than_o still_o he_o will_v so_o punish_v they_o but_o antichrist_n consist_v of_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o afore-demonstrated_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o antichrist_n will_v god_n yet_o punish_v and_o destroy_v upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a as_o we_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n note_v brief_o 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o earth_n by_o ten_o plague_n and_o their_o drown_n in_o the_o red-sea_n for_o their_o long_a and_o fierce_a tyranny_n over_o the_o poor_a israelite_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n exod._n the_o first_o fifteen_o chapter_n 2._o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o ruin_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n for_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o monstrous_a persecute_v image_n dan._n 2._o have_v slay_v the_o noble_n he_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n in_o all_o the_o considerable_a thing_n and_o person_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 25.2_o chron._n 36._o and_o have_v they_o there_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v his_o idol_n golden_a image_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fiery_a oven_n which_o he_o execute_v on_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n grandchild_n viz._n belshazzar_n son_n of_o evil-merodach_a the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n dan._n 5.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o the_o medio-persian_a monarchy_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ester_n and_o nehemiah_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o grecian-monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n i_o 7._o of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a monarchy_n follow_v the_o same_o road_n invade_v judea_n and_o at_o length_n most_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o depopulate_v the_o part_n and_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heb._n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n relate_v at_o large_a it_o be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n dan._n 7._o dan._n 8._o and_o dan._n 11._o this_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o cruelty_n unless_o in_o exceed_v they_o concur_v in_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o new_a testamament_n give_v we_o hint_n and_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o cruelty_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o variety_n of_o horrid_a torment_n execute_v on_o the_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n reach_v even_o to_o our_o england_n the_o lord_n divine_a justice_n ever_o since_o that_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o consume_v pilate_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v come_v to_o untimely_a end_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v a_o excellent_a account_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o constantine_n the_o great_a rise_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n slay_v his_o colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n tear_n from_o the_o roman_n part_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o particular_a judea_n drech_n cedr_n page_n 582._o bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o turk_n by_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o mighty_a empire_n rend_v three_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n afore_o large_o explain_v leave_v he_o but_o seven_o bucholc_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o huet_n on_o dan._n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o here_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o descend_v to_o and_o dilate_v on_o all_o particular_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v the_o german_a persecutor_n with_o above_o twenty_o year_n war_n by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o sweden_n the_o spanish_a inquisition-cruelty_n with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o french_a war_n in_o catalonia_n the_o french_a massacre_n with_o annual_a bloody_a insurrection_n among_o themselves_o the_o english_a persecution_n and_o marian_n bonfire_n and_o high-commission_n cruelty_n with_o several_a invasion_n the_o barons-war_n the_o tway-king-conflict_n and_o the_o late_a vial_n of_o blood_n thus_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o consequent_a and_o sequel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n immutable_a in_o his_o controversy_n against_o and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sin_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n and_o immutable_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quit_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o infer_v from_o god_n unchangeableness_n that_o because_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o future_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n infer_v and_o that_o from_o several_a example_n 2_o pet._n second_o chapter_n first_o nine_o verse_n and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o for_o brevity_n §_o 3_o for_o the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o repeat_v their_o history_n and_o chronologie_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n be_v witness_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v heal_n and_o grow_v up_o again_o to_o their_o zenith_n apoge_n or_o achme_n i_o mean_v very_o high_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o cut_v and_o wound_n aforesaid_a give_v they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v slay_v as_o many_o christian_n in_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v fill_v nine_o sack_n as_o mr._n fox_n give_v we_o the_o story_n in_o his_o martyrologie_n and_o daily_o he_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n while_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o nation_n popish_a and_o protestant_n be_v bangle_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o catholic_n kingly_a son_n of_o spain_n be_v now_o high_o and_o more_o monarchical_a than_o he_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n so_o that_o his_o unholy_a holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o their_o late_a jubilee_n at_o rome_n sing_v their_o
magnificat_fw-la and_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o all_o christendom_n be_v they_o except_v a_o few_o minute_n spot_n and_o obscure_a corner_n of_o a_o few_o peevish_a protestant_n now_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o these_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o full_a tenor_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o stream_n of_o all_o prophecy_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o former_a monarchy_n a_o total_a ruin_n of_o they_o sect_n ii_o §_o 1_o after_o long_a and_o many_o tedious_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o age_n give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o have_v reside_v even_o since_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o reign_n therefore_o god_n will_v yet_o again_o give_v the_o church_n a_o general_a rest_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o history_n experience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o §_o 3_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v give_v his_o church_n several_a typical_a first-fruit_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o example_n in_o rest_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o day_n every_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o seven_o seven_o year_n wherein_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n mortgage_n and_o servitude_n as_o a_o type_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_v he_o will_v give_v his_o church_n from_o other_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o earth_n notable_o argue_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o those_o ground_n heb._n 4._o throughout_o that_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o and_o according_a to_o these_o type_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n practise_v towards_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o after_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o by_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hard_a speech_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 15._o and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o deluge_n two_o pet._n 2.5_o god_n give_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o name_n of_o that_o good_a man_n typify_a and_o order_v by_o providence_n unto_o that_o end_n to_o signify_v rest_n of_o viz._n from_o toil_n gen._n 2.29_o 2_o after_o the_o flood_n new_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o nimrod_n assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o monarchical_a tyrant_n over_o man_n call_v therefore_o a_o mighty_a hunter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a expound_v a_o man-hunter_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v babel_n gen._n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o after_o this_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o prevent_v god_n future_a judgement_n gen._n 11._o bring_v confusion_n of_o language_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a affliction_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o war_n take_v lot_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o at_o last_o god_n send_v isaac_n signify_v laughter_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a tranquillity_n this_o peace_n period_v many_o trouble_n arise_v in_o jacob_n time_n by_o esau_n laban_n simeon_n and_o levi_n and_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n but_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n the_o country_n of_o goshen_n there_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o land_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n gen._n 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o forget_v of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n great_a affliction_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o hard_a labour_n with_o much_o rigour_n persecuting_o put_v to_o death_n their_o male_a infant_n cause_v they_o to_o groan_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o much_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n exod._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n but_o at_o length_n god_n bring_v they_o out_o from_o that_o place_n and_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o freedom_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o this_o they_o have_v sore_a war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n but_o at_o last_o rest_n in_o canaan_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o dilate_v upon_o their_o rest_n in_o return_v to_o judea_n after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a refresh_v the_o saint_n have_v for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o maccabean_a and_o other_o trouble_n which_o war_n and_o trouble_v last_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o malachi_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v after_o those_o persecution_n act._n 8.1_o which_o rest_n be_v emphatical_o mention_v act._n 9.31_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v afore_o the_o life_n time_n of_o constantine_n after_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o distinction_n of_o ten_o be_v by_o point_v and_o distinguish_v they_o by_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la some_o rest_n and_o respite_n between_o each_o of_o they_o till_o constantine_n give_v they_o a_o great_a rest_n last_v for_o about_o forty_o year_n §_o 4_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n yea_o divine_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a rest_n for_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o general_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v now_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o part_n argue_v as_o we_o say_v heb._n 4._o that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n after_o which_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o turn_n fresh_a trouble_n spring_v up_o therefore_o yet_o there_o remain_v another_o notable_a rest_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o heb._n 4._o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a or_o total_o supernal_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v laborious_o argue_v afore_o upon_o that_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n infer_v upon_o their_o state_n in_o the_o wilderness_n touch_v the_o church_n rest_n upon_o earth_n rev._n 12._o sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o the_o church_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n as_o philo_n judaein_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o experience_n witness_v but_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o general_a in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n past_o even_a till_o now_o under_o great_a extremity_n therefore_o god_n will_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v it_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o both_o premise_n may_v be_v sufficient_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a argument_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o itself_o sect_n iv_o §_o 1_o joint_a prayer_n never_o miscarry_v but_o ever_o receive_v gracious_a return_n see_v the_o general_a experiment_n 2_o chron._n 15.4_o particular_n see_v in_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.23_o 24._o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 6.6_o 7._o judg._n 10.10_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o the_o pious_a king_n asa_n 2_o chron_n 15.18_o to_o the_o end_n jehoshaephat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o to_o 31._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o §_o 2_o but_o in_o many_o age_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n act._n 4.24_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o their_o convening_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o glory_n on_o earth_n witness_v the_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o their_o convening_n as_o the_o ancient_a saint_n alive_a have_v be_v ear_n witness_n §_o 3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o return_n of_o these_o prayer_n according_a as_o beside_o the_o former_a precedent_n god_n have_v make_v several_a promise_n and_o engagement_n as_o psa_n 50.15_o mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o hear_v his_o people_n prayer_n for_o though_o god_n defer_v long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o parable_n or_o comparison_n luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v that_o prayer_n act._n 4.24_o though_o it_o be_v near_o three_o hundred_o year_n afore_o he_o eminent_o perform_v it_o to_o
at_o first_o create_v be_v at_o length_n renovate_v or_o make_v new_a it_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o face_n that_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a all_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o stare_n and_o time_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o the_o next_o question_n follow_v in_o that_o catechism_n be_v concern_v that_o q._n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la superest_fw-la but_o after_o that_o what_o remain_v a._n ultimum_fw-la &_o generale_fw-mi judicium_fw-la the_o ultimate_a and_o general_a judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o 2_o touch_v certain_a part_n and_o circumstantial_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n 7._o orat._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la judaecorum_n paragraph_n 7._o hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n and_o jerome_n who_o for_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n quote_v and_o consent_n with_o they_o *_o and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elijah_n before_o the_o next_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dr._n john_n alsted_n quote_v and_o assert_n ¶_o 3_o of_o late_a writer_n touch_v parcel_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o may_v quote_v many_o 1_o wendelinus_n in_o his_o natural_a contemplation_n 2_o hieron_n zanchius_n on_o hof_n 3._o 3_o functius_n his_o chronologie_n 4_o rivetus_n on_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5_o peter_z martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n class_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 16._o 6_o pareus_n on_o rom._n 11._o explicat_fw-la dubiorum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr comb_n be_v compend_v totius_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13._o alphonsus_n conradus_n of_o mantua_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n do_v superabound_v upon_o the_o main_a point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o some_o few_o special_a touch_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o rev._n we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o that_o diverse_a hold_n that_o between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v in_o majesty_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a come_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o force_n to_o destroy_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n this_o come_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o millenary_a for_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o come_v they_o make_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n the_o forerunner_n they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_v after_o which_o down-fall_a peace_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o now_o this_o peace_n and_o happy_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v shall_v last_v for_o the_o whole_a seven_o millenary_a till_o the_o last_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n because_o of_o satan_n who_o they_o say_v shall_v then_o be_v at_o liberty_n stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o godly_a these_o word_n quote_v by_o dr._n john_n alsted_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n infer_v this_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v alsle_v that_o our_o opinion_n concern_v these_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n as_o for_o alsonsus_fw-la conradus_n his_o own_o opinion_n hear_v a_o little_a of_o that_o first_o in_o his_o preface_n this_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o say_v he_o may_v offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o likeness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v allow_v of_o in_o which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n its_o head_n but_o let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o i_o or_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v term_v either_o impious_a or_o absurd_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o what_o mean_v that_o happiness_n which_o john_n write_v the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v satan_n be_v bind_v can_v be_v make_v good_a except_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n her_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o i_o think_v indeed_o ever_o happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o because_o the_o enemy_n john_n tell_v we_o shall_v be_v remove_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o all_o that_o ever_o yet_o infest_a god_n people_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o one_o if_o he_o be_v once_o overcome_v the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n then_o usual_a second_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 20.1_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bestow_v say_v alsonsus_fw-la a_o more_o plentiful_a peace_n on_o his_o church_n than_o heretofore_o it_o suffice_v not_o he_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o beast_n and_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o horrible_a slaughter_n except_o also_o he_o restrain_v satan_n the_o beginner_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o raise_v any_o more_o those_o usual_a strife_n among_o they_o wherefore_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n shut_v he_o up_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v not_o to_o have_v the_o church_n peace_n to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n i.e._n for_o that_o whole_a time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n peace_n disturb_v so_o far_a alsonsus_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n also_o in_o matthew_n cotterius_fw-la in_o his_o contin_n &_o demonstrâ—expos_fw-la of_o the_o revelat._n on_o chap._n 20._o of_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v only_o he_o begin_v his_o thousand_o year_n a_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n too_o soon_o at_o which_o time_n as_o alsted_n well_o observe_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n 10_o add_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o john_n piscator_fw-la a_o author_n of_o esteem_n common_a among_o we_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n after_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o papacy_n be_v their_o great_a security_n from_o the_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o singular_a happiness_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o those_o thousand_o year_n endure_v persecution_n be_v their_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o in_o a_o treatise_n he_o write_v afore_o his_o death_n of_o which_o dr._n john_n alsted_n have_v the_o perusal_n the_o say_v piscator_fw-la write_v much_o more_o of_o this_o our_o point_n which_o the_o say_v alsted_n transcribe_v as_o he_o confess_v into_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o borrow_v but_o a_o little_a more_o of_o your_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o much_o in_o few_o word_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o present_a age_n have_v publish_v many_o thing_n concern_v elias_n the_o artist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o north_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n of_o a_o four_o northern_a monarchy_n of_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n see_v theophrastus_n paracelsus_n michael_n sendivogius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sulphur_n stephanus_n pannonius_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pure_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o american_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a then_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n draw_v on_o some_o famous_a emperor_n who_o type_n be_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n both_o entitle_v the_o great_a shall_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v do_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o re-building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o down-fall_a of_o antichrist_n the_o eastern_a christian_n fire_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v their_o way_n into_o asia_n it_z sâ—â—e_z and_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n rom._n 11._o and_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o nation_n a_o resine_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n whereof_o be_v mention_n zech._n 13.8_o 9_o i.e._n temptation_n and_o trial_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o
reformation_n that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v an._n dom._n 1608.11_o john_n dobricius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1612._o do_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a treatise_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o interpreter_n of_o time_n wherein_o both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o new_a star_n which_o happen_v 1604._o and_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n many_o thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o dr._n john_n alsted_n take_v notice_n as_o very_o considerable_a 12._o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n also_o have_v something_o of_o our_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v du_n combat_n christian_a i.e._n of_o the_o christian_a combat_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o with_o quotation_n but_o will_v give_v you_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o four_o book_n to_o this_o short_a argument_n that_o which_o be_v general_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o rational_a man_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o truth_n see_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o proof_n datur_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o god_n parent_n colendi_fw-la parent_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ut_fw-la tibisic_n alteri_fw-la do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n because_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n on_o earth_n for_o good_a man_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o general_a judgement_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quarti_fw-la the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v the_o point_n aforesaid_a wherein_o their_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v fair_o solve_v and_o their_o reply_v to_o we_o be_v candid_o discuss_v chap._n i._n wherein_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o argument_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v which_o we_o premise_v because_o he_o dispute_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o so_o have_v the_o marrow_n of_o former_a objector_n sect_n i._o his_o first_o argument_n propound_v and_o canvas_v §_o 1_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n say_v he_o and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o selfsame_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n be_v long_o since_o past_a therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v the_o first_o viz._n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v grant_v say_v he_o by_o the_o defendant_n and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n confess_v it_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o minor_a proposition_n he_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o satan_n rev._n 20._o v._n 3._o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v shall_v not_o act_v in_o secret_a corner_n and_o way_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o depth_n his_o refuge_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o beast_n under_o the_o visar_fw-la or_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n or_o of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o universal_a war_n by_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n compel_v man_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o paganism_n and_o to_o as_o it_o be_v abjure_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n when_o constantine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o those_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v now_o past_a above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o to_o come_v §_o 2_o but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o dissentor_n here_o object_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o that_o aforesaid_a thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o constantine_n arianisme_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v apostasy_n under_o julian_n devastation_n and_o horrid_a butchery_n under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o saracen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n will_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v then_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o martyr_n then_o reign_v but_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o doctor_n ¶_o 1_n the_o arian_n do_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o with_o open_a force_n they_o root_v out_o christianity_n but_o with_o patch_a deceit_n they_o oppress_v the_o orthodox_n ¶_o 2_o as_o for_o julian_n he_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_n that_o be_v soon_o over_o ¶_o 3_o and_o for_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o saracen_n they_o be_v more_o hurtful_a whirlwind_n and_o storm_n ¶_o 4_o but_o as_o they_o invade_v they_o always_o find_v some_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v patron_n or_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n the_o enemy_n feel_v or_o else_o embrace_v their_o religion_n the_o church_n then_o sigh_v under_o a_o correct_a calamity_n but_o not_o under_o a_o oppress_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o the_o imperial_a persecution_n it_o be_v free_a from_o trample_v domestic_a prince_n but_o not_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n insult_v as_o occasion_n be_v the_o persecution_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o particular_a not_o continual_a but_o by_o turn_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o first_o syllogism_n of_o the_o doctor_n sect._n 1_o we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o whereas_o he_o there_o affirm_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v long_o since_o past_a we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n whereby_o be_n will_v uphold_v and_o back_o the_o say_v minor_a proposition_n by_o we_o deny_v i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v second_o in_o particular_a to_o each_o parcel_n he_o have_v speak_v that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n my_o general_a answer_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n mede_n which_o somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o and_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o dethron_n of_o satan_n rev._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o imprison_v of_o satan_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o gentile_n 3_o some_o time_n after_o i_o have_v pen_v the_o copy_n i_o find_v the_o place_n in_o mr._n mâ—de_n viz._n in_o his_o diatrib_n part_n 4._o p._n 458._o where_o his_o word_n in_o terminis_fw-la be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o analyticall_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v he_o differ_v from_o i_o whole_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o follow_v mr._n brightman_n my_o difference_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n i_o hold_v but_o one_o millenium_fw-la millenary_a time_n and_o that_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o hold_v two_o one_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n another_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 2_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o yet_o satan_n be_v tie_v up_o much_o less_o at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v â—t_a the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o close_a frisoner_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n see_v my_o synchronisme_n clau._n apocalyp_n part_n 2._o synch_n 4._o pag._n 22_o 23._o three_o i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o they_o first_o and_o second_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o real_a he_o metaphorical_a 3_o he_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o second_o millenium_fw-la millenary_a space_n of_o time_n which_o i_o think_v the_o only_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o i_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n satan_n be_v dethrone_v and_o cast_v down_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o emperiality_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a overcome_a the_o wicked_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o process_n of_o the_o ten_o bloody_a heathen_a persecution_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o though_o anon_o after_o constantine_n death_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n a_o new_a persecution_n begin_v viz._n constantius_n his_o son_n cherish_v the_o arian_n and_o banish_v
what_o p._n simpson_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o eutychian_a persecution_n take_v out_o of_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o offer_n to_o our_o consideration_n it_o be_v this_o the_o care_n say_v he_o that_o constantine_n have_v to_o disburden_v persecute_a christian_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n that_o press_v they_o down_o so_o long_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereunto_o constantine_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n who_o vex_v christian_n people_n with_o sore_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n so_o that_o within_o his_o dominion_n more_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v find_v who_o have_v conclude_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n of_o who_o be_v divers_a person_n of_o great_a rank_n which_o be_v there_o name_v while_o constantine_n be_v meditate_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o persia_n the_o ambassador_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o constantine_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n they_o come_v about_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o king_n sapores_fw-la with_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o entreat_v sapores_fw-la to_o be_v friendly_a to_o christian_n 127._o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n mr._n fox_n give_v we_o book_n of_o mart._n v._n 1._o p._n 127._o in_o who_o religion_n on_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v and_o withal_o wish_v sapores_fw-la to_o consider_v the_o miserable_a life_n and_o death_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o good_a success_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o say_a constantine_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o christian_n now_o what_o effect_n this_o letter_n take_v in_o persia_n the_o history_n mention_n not_o but_o this_o be_v mention_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o constantine_n m._n which_o be_v about_o 341_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 310_o after_o christ_n and_o reign_v 31_o year_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a in_o nicomedia_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o suburb_n of_o bythinia_n thus_o the_o history_n of_o p._n sympson_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n suppress_v the_o ten_o persecution_n suppose_v that_o the_o doctor_n narrow_a distinction_n of_o bind_v satan_n have_v be_v right_a viz._n only_o from_o seduce_v to_o open_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o thirty_o year_n after_o constantine_n beginning_n to_o reign_v and_o at_o least_o twenty_o within_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v before_o persecution_n in_o persia_n a_o considerable_a passage_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o his_o interpretation_n of_o bind_v satan_n second_o we_o come_v punctual_o to_o his_o particular_n ¶_o 1_o of_o the_o arian_n he_o say_v s._n 2._o ¶_o 1._o they_o seduce_v not_o the_o nation_n with_o open_a force_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v in_o what_o do_v the_o arian_n differ_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o persecute_v from_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n persecution_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n nice_a distinction_n of_o arian_n not_o seduce_a nation_n with_o open_a force_n to_o a_o root_n out_o christianity_n but_o only_o by_o patch_a deceit_n they_o oppress_v the_o orthodox_n for_o take_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n m._n about_o anno_fw-la three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o after_o christ_n to_o julian_n about_o anno_fw-la three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o who_o by_o and_o by_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o doctor_n reply_v i_o say_v take_v but_o a_o taste_n out_o of_o the_o say_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n and_o other_o good_a author_n and_o then_o see_v what_o difference_n you_o can_v make_v between_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n persecute_v and_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o favourer_n of_o arian_n constantinus_n m._n leave_v three_o son_n constantius_n constans_n and_o constantinus_n junior_n constantius_n govern_v the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o other_o two_o the_o west_n constantine_n junior_a after_o three_o year_n be_v slay_v constans_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n constantius_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o this_o constantius_n be_v infect_v with_o arian_n heresy_n by_o a_o arian_n priest_n a_o courtier_n advance_v thither_o by_o constantia_n the_o sister_n of_o constantine_n junior_a but_o while_o the_o other_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n viz._n constans_n be_v yet_o alive_a arianisme_n can_v not_o get_v that_o head_n because_o when_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n be_v unjust_o persecute_v false_o accuse_v and_o depose_v etc._n etc._n under_o constantius_n taint_v with_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o east_n constans_n in_o the_o west_n succour_v they_o but_o after_o thirteen_o year_n constans_n be_v slay_v now_o arian_n constantius_n rule_v all_o now_o arian_n persecution_n mount_v up_o i_o think_v as_o high_a for_o the_o time_n as_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n for_o constantius_n by_o instigation_n suitable_a to_o his_o arian_n opinion_n against_o the_o orthodox_n send_v a_o commander_n of_o war_n with_o five_o thousand_o arm_a man_n to_o surround_v the_o place_n where_o athanasius_n be_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o by_o disguise_n he_o be_v convey_v through_o they_o away_o from_o danger_n under_o this_o constantius_n georgius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o room_n of_o athanasius_n who_o sebastianus_n furnish_v with_o arm_a soldier_n see_v how_o he_o act_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o town_n the_o christian_a virgin_n be_v strip_v naked_a bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o command_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n prevail_v not_o he_o cause_v their_o face_n to_o be_v gash_a etc._n etc._n that_o their_o familiar_a friend_n know_v they_o not_o by_o face_n thirty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o sury_n of_o this_o arian_n persecution_n and_o fourteen_o b._n b._n more_o who_o theodoret_n name_v be_v banish_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o who_o some_o die_v in_o the_o way_n other_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o forty_o worthy_a christian_n be_v scourge_v in_o alexandria_n with_o wand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n wolf_n georgius_n some_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o which_o wand_n stick_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o other_o dye_v of_o their_o pain_n the_o like_a cruelty_n the_o arian_n practise_v in_o constantinople_n paulus_n b._n thereof_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o little_a town_n in_o cappadocia_n call_v cucusus_n where_o at_o length_n he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o arian_n macedonius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o notable_a heretic_n bid_v see_v also_o theo_n bid_v say_v the_o story_n use_v no_o less_o cruelty_n in_o compel_v the_o christian_n of_o constantinople_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o ☞_o ☞_o than_o mark_v our_o historian_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o have_v in_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o compel_v christian_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v how_o our_o historian_n affirm_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n now_o judge_v by_o this_o little_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o here_o violence_n be_v not_o here_o extirpation_n of_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o be_v this_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o extol_v by_o st._n john_n be_v not_o here_o a_o seduce_a of_o the_o nation_n by_o force_n for_o this_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o vast_a empire_n to_o turn_v arian_n the_o orthodox_n be_v oppress_v yea_o suppress_v in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o the_o rest_n seduce_v just_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o arian_n and_o a_o heathen_a save_v only_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o worse_o sin_v against_o more_o light_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n yea_o for_o the_o second_o twenty_o year_n within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n of_o bind_v satan_n ¶_o 2_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v viz._n of_o julian_n
oft_o mind_v you_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n or_o proof_n of_o proof_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v john_n 15.19_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o not_o of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n but_o now_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v the_o quality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v pure_a prime_a saint_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n viz._n to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o shall_v act_v in_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o impression_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o formidable_a fall_n of_o their_o former_a enemy_n the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o gradual_a harmony_n within_o themselves_o and_o their_o high_a sanctity_n of_o conversation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o couch_n and_o crouch_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a if_o not_o so_o indeed_o 4_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 18._o vers_n 36._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o of_o this_o same_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o look_v towards_o christ_n peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o that_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o that_o same_o inhabit_a or_o habitable_a world_n to_o come_v sect_n iv_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o four_o argument_n the_o doctor_n four_o argument_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o but_o only_o to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o to_o extend_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o resurrection_n then_o that_o from_o the_o deadly_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n lie_v dead_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n move_v we_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o soul_n be_v here_o take_v synecdochical_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n because_o this_o tropical_a speech_n be_v exceed_o slippery_a on_o which_o to_o establish_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v in_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o augustine_n admonish_v we_o §_o 1_o answer_n first_o this_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o resurrection_n the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 4._o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o soul_n in_o the_o feminine_a again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 5._o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a in_o antithetical_a opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v behead_v furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v which_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o 1_o because_o so_o it_o signify_v rev._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a 2_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o antithesi_fw-la to_o that_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o 20._o of_o revel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o be_v never_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n final_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o doctor_n understand_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o therefore_o some_o reign_v of_o their_o person_n be_v mean_v which_o can_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o with_o he_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n period_n with_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v confess_v by_o most_o therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o soul_n a_o just_a thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v many_o have_v be_v martyr_v ever_o since_o stephen_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o give_v in_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o understand_v a_o proper_a resurrection_n be_v not_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o first_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v prophesy_v for_o future_a v._o 6._o to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o since_o rise_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n or_o other_o sufferer_n 2._o the_o doctor_n himself_o in_o contend_v for_o a_o metaphorical_a viz._n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n do_v therein_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v 3_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o antichrist_n opinion_n arise_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_a which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o arise_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o successive_a age_n therefore_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v a_o just_a thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o account_n aforesaid_a yea_o or_o according_a to_o any_o other_o account_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o trope_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o retort_v it_o on_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n second_o we_o have_v innumerable_a plain_a place_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o which_o afore_v sect_n v._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o five_o argument_n answer_v the_o doctor_n five_o argument_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o time_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o mere_a authority_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n viz._n papist_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a indeed_o say_v mr._n mede_n many_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v past_a and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o papist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n be_v loath_a we_o shall_v expect_v a_o better_a time_n than_o that_o under_o they_o but_o we_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a godly_a author_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n author_n on_o rev._n 20.4_o see_v pareus_n his_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n p._n 1115._o and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o one_o scripture_n outweigh_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n antiquitas_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la tertul._n sect_n vi_o the_o doctor_n six_o argument_n answer_v the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n say_v the_o doctor_n heap_v up_o certain_a inconvenience_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o this_o interpretation_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ¶_o 1_o for_o say_v he_o first_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o universal_a one_o in_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v beside_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o all_o include_v himself_o without_o exception_n be_v then_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mortality_n which_o he_o repeat_v under_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o archangel_n sound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 15._o so_o the_o doctor_n first_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v afore_o we_o name_v any_o more_o and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o answer_v it_o bring_v not_o in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n who_o rise_v only_o once_o viz._n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n howbeit_o if_o
family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v there_o be_v bethel_n even_o where_o god_n in_o special_a appear_v which_o special_a appearance_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o for_o that_o time_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 1.23_o call_v it_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o heaven_n so_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n of_o refresh_v his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o mr._n baylies_n second_o argument_n §_o 1_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o coin_v new_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o many_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o retort_v it_o for_o mr._n b._n opinion_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v so_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v thereby_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a observation_n and_o allusion_n §_o 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o answer_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fresh_a proof_n we_o be_v content_v again_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v they_o and_o for_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n take_v the_o last_o day_n in_o mr._n bailye_n sense_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o day_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o mr._n baily_n will_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o proof_n be_v his_o major_a proposition_n in_o ps_n 110.1_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_z his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whence_o he_o assume_v this_o minor_a but_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o till_o then_o satan_n death_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o major_a proposition_n out_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o mr._n b_o puts_z in_o a_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n which_o in_o divine_a argue_v from_o a_o text_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n viz._n the_o word_n all._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n indefinite_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v this_o place_n heb._n 10.13_o render_v it_o that_o christ_n sit_v there_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n put_v no_o all_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n overcome_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o subdue_v yea_o visible_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o scripture_n afore_o show_v and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n then_o as_o in_o chap._n 19_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 20._o satan_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 21_o sin_n shall_v down_o and_o for_o death_n this_o be_v destroy_v chapter_n 20._o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v this_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o death_n but_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o worst_a death_n sc_n the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a live_v only_o to_o die_v that_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o because_o so_o st._n john_n name_v the_o enemes_n in_o order_n first_o all_z the_o wicked_a rev._n 19_o then_o the_o devil_n rev._n 20.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o death_n v._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o orderly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o answer_n plain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a death_n viz._n the_o second_o death_n i._n e._n eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o christ_n foot_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o mischief_n the_o church_n satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o head_n and_o this_o immediate_o draw_v down_o christ_n to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o take_v they_o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o pass_v everlasting_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o rev._n 20.7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o mr._n bailye_n three_o argument_n §_o 1_o all_z the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n do_v rise_v immediate_o to_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o a_o temporal_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o answ_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o we_o call_v the_o argument_n you_o call_v it_o the_o consequence_n because_o mr._n baily_n do_v not_o say_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v call_v heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o answer_n upon_o will_v be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o proof_n mr._n baily_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22.1_o thess_n 4.14_o matth._n 25.31_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o heb._n 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v afore_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o matthew_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o say_a antecedent_n for_o christ_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n notable_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o open_a wicked_a then_o alive_a general_o perish_v revelation_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n alive_a be_v set_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n chap._n 20._o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n in_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o lo_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v true_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v after_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n
your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaroâ—_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thiâ—_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v
happiness_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o old_a misery_n of_o death_n if_o all_o the_o elect_n dead_a and_o alive_a must_v reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o death_n to_o cut_v this_o time_n short_a they_o do_v not_o reign_v if_o subject_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o that_o great_a enemy_n death_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o by_o succession_n they_o die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_n nor_o pain_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man-eater_n death_n continue_v if_o sin_n be_v go_v why_o shall_v death_n remain_v §_o 2_o but_o to_o leave_v discourse_n and_o come_v to_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v divers_a ¶_o 1_o isa_n 25.8_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n we_o before_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o death_n calvin_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o add_v under_o christ_n universal_a kingdom_n and_o sure_a christ_n as_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n nor_o universal_a now_o ¶_o 2_o another_o place_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o here_o be_v join_v deliverance_n from_o the_o grave_n with_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o twice_o a_o mention_n of_o grave_n but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v with_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o make_v this_o text_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o prophet_n minatory_a speech_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n quote_v by_o paul_n not_o only_o that_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o preach_n mifericordias_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la mifcere_fw-la to_o mingle_v mercy_n with_o minatories_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v almost_o that_o the_o 14._o chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v threat_n and_o comfort_n so_o take_v their_o turn_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n at_o verse_n 9_o begin_v a_o sermon_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o not_o i_n have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o misery_n on_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n where_o be_v any_o other_o to_o save_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n so_o plain_o according_a to_o heb._n and_o for_o experience_n the_o lord_n tell_v ephraim_n that_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v and_o have_v can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v their_o only_a save_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o in_o anger_n do_v he_o take_v away_o king_n from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o this_o take_v they_o away_o will_v make_v way_n for_o their_o embrace_a god_n for_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n as_o for_o verse_n 12._o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o hide_v hide_v as_o well_o sound_v of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o as_o of_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o 13._o verse_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o viz._n ephraim_n he_o a_o unwise_a son_n schindl_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o vid._n schindl_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v long_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n i._n e._n in_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o womb_n i._n e._n if_o by_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n but_o however_o verse_n 14._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o ephraim_n be_v unwise_a and_o help_v not_o himself_o yet_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v ransom_n they_o etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a sure_o enough_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o both_o those_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n ¶_o 3_o for_o 1._o both_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o as_o our_o new_a note_n on_o the_o bible_n concur_v with_o i_o for_o in_o the_o 54._o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v quote_v isa_n 25.8_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o isaiah_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o in_o 55._o verse_n seem_v a_o quotation_n of_o hos_n 13.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n challenge_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o hosea_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n second_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o apostle_n mention_n our_o restitution_n to_o our_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n v._o 49._o compare_v with_o psal_n 8._o as_o psal_n 8._o with_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o which_o end_n the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o have_v a_o fountain_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n allude_v to_o paradise_n rev._n 22._o all_o which_o import_v a_o state_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n import_v other_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v first_o so_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o as_o john_n number_v they_o not_o hide_v from_o paul_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o many_o thing_n follow_v as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v than_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n v._o ibid._n second_o a_o proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o age_n of_o age_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o ibid._n four_o saint_n sing_v praise_n for_o it_o v._o 16_o 17._o five_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o now_o reign_v v._o 17._o six_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o v._o 18._o seven_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v v._o 18._o eight_o a_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 18._o nine_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n discover_v v._o 19_o ten_o lightining_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n v._o 19_o all_o these_o here_o beside_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o rev._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n judge_n by_o these_o ten_o particular_n whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o heaven_n above_o and_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o mention_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o clothing_n of_o they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a &_o quote_v those_o two_o
the_o first_o adam_n that_o if_o in_o a_o sinful_a state_n his_o age_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v youth_n his_o whole_a age_n amount_v to_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n live_v a_o thousand_o in_o a_o sinless_a condition_n ¶_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v congruous_o make_v out_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o text_n intend_v rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o their_o mortality_n thus_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n that_o the_o child_n youth_n or_o young_a man_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v curse_v thus_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n to_o the_o tune_n or_o sound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o before_o we_o render_v it_o turn_v our_o english_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n into_o or_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o mr._n mede_n say_v be_v like_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la capable_a of_o innumerable_a form_n of_o signification_n may_v well_o be_v so_o render_v here_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o st._n john_n say_v shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o he_o that_o shall_v natural_o die_v in_o his_o infancy_n nor_o he_o that_o shall_v natural_o die_v in_o his_o ripe_a age_n before_o he_o have_v make_v up_o his_o full_a day_n nor_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n whereby_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v violent_o cut_v off_o ¶_o 3_o if_o it_o may_v better_o please_v some_o they_o may_v read_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o glorious_a estate_n though_o the_o old_a sinner_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o no_o saint_n either_o young_a or_o old_a shall_v die_v at_o all_o all_o these_o way_n of_o read_v the_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o word_n thence_o do_v much_o animate_v and_o justisie_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o new_a creation_n for_o the_o duration_n thereof_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o person_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v be_v mortal_a though_o all_o the_o transgressor_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o be_v without_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o its_o very_a beginning_n even_o as_o we_o have_v large_o amplify_v afore_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o if_o we_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o context_n as_o we_o intimated_o promise_v afore_o to_o wade_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o text_n our_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o perspicuous_a first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v viz._n for_o their_o meanness_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ascend_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v attain_v this_o new_a one_o of_o the_o main_a imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a state_n be_v mortality_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a memorial_n and_o effect_n of_o dolefull-sin_n therefore_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n must_v main_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 18._o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n to_o age_n or_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v which_o can_v consist_v with_o death_n or_o death_n with_o it_o which_o quench_v natural_a joy_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v in_o its_o natural_a be_v and_o moral_a joy_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o well-being_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 19_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v now_o if_o sorrow_n must_v be_v go_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 4._o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n itself_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o according_a to_o our_o english_a there_o shall_v be_v mention_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v only_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o what_o do_v this_o atheistical_a creature_n care_n for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v his_o sinful_a pleasure_n on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o read_n in_o the_o three_o and_o low_a sense_n at_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o young_a nor_o â—â—old_n shall_v be_v incomplete_a in_o their_o year_n by_o death_n but_o the_o sinner_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v die_v sc_n be_v mortal_a so_o first_o the_o antithesis_fw-la second_o the_o story_n of_o gen._n 2._o the_o curse_n be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v i._n e._n be_v mortal_a liable_a to_o death_n and_o this_o thing_n death_n be_v that_o which_o strike_v a_o dart_n through_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o fear_n of_o this_o to_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o hell_n for_o he_o seldom_o fear_v hell_n till_o he_o see_v death_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o pin_n for_o hell_n five_o it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v which_o be_v while_o mortality_n reign_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o tree_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n and_o sure_o tree_n in_o paradise_n at_o least_o so_o long_o live_v as_o adam_n once_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o at_o this_o time_n be_v all_o obedience_n and_o here_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o and_o sixthly_a it_o follow_v in_o this_o 22._o verse_n of_o this_o 65._o of_o isay_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n how_o do_v they_o enjoy_v they_o long_o if_o no_o long_o then_o heretofore_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o mortality_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o promisee_fw-mi as_o a_o lease_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lessee_n all_o these_o plain_o to_o i_o justify_v my_o read_n of_o this_o text_n to_o cast_v out_o mortality_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o less_o seem_v presumptuous_a and_o singular_a in_o this_o and_o withal_o add_v something_o for_o illustration_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o other_o famous_a translation_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n first_o the_o arabic_a render_v this_o 65._o of_o isa_n 20._o thus_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o a_o young_a man_n imperfect_a in_o age_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v his_o time_n for_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v fill_v up_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o sinner_n that_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n die_v shall_v be_v accurse_v observe_v this_o translation_n cast_v out_o mortality_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o sinner_n only_a as_o it_o be_v by_o not_o regard_v the_o common_a point_v of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o which_o point_n ofttimes_o we_o suffer_v much_o as_o arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v 2_o the_o seventy_o greek_a translator_n translate_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ripe_a sc_n in_o age_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o time_n for_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n that_o die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v also_o accurse_v observe_v here_o as_o on_o the_o arabic_a 3_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o favour_v our_o
read_n though_o it_o do_v a_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o arabic_a and_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o his_o day_n because_o the_o youth_n that_o offend_v at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v die_v and_o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v banish_v which_o reach_v thus_o far_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o sinner_n not_o the_o saint_n shall_v die_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o i_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o answer_v this_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o geneva_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n hear_v the_o great_a critic_n ludovick_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o place_n bring_v in_o his_o report_n of_o their_o opinion_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o assert_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n upon_o the_o place_n video_fw-la genevenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v say_v he_o they_o of_o geneva_n do_v refer_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o to_o time_n translate_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr en_fw-fr avant_fw-fr that_o be_v from_o henceforward_o but_o rabbi_n d._n kimchi_n refer_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n who_o vatablus_n and_o junius_n follow_v and_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v follow_v thing_n follow_v i_o for_o more_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o both_o in_o that_o both_o time_n and_o place_n concur_v to_o the_o thing_n moreover_o the_o genevense_n or_o they_o of_o geneva_n translate_v the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o length_n of_o man_n life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v then_o be_v count_v as_o a_o infant_n and_o i_o see_v the_o hebrew_n as_o r.d._n kimchi_n and_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o their_o commentary_n yea_o and_o jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o burial_n who_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n no_o nor_o a_o old_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v have_v live_v to_o that_o length_n of_o life_n which_o men_n have_v before_o the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_a de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr his_o report_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o genevense_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n which_o how_o close_o they_o concur_v with_o we_o afore_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v word_n to_o open_v the_o intelligent_a eye_n next_o for_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v but_o dream_n wherein_o they_o do_v imagine_v such_o a_o marvellous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o such_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o while_o he_o turn_v we_o quite_o about_o we_o be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v but_o tantamount_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v already_o affirm_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la haec_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la esse_fw-la novimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o we_o interpret_v there_o shall_v not_o exist_v from_o thence_o any_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n and_o a_o old_a man_n that_o fill_v not_o up_o his_o day_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o die_v infant_n other_o as_o it_o be_v old_a man_n of_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n few_o finish_v their_o just_a space_n of_o life_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o young_a or_o old_a for_o all_o shall_v full_o make_v up_o their_o day_n the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o child_n but_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o due_a space_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o be_v a_o child_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v a_o bless_a or_o beatify_v perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o life_n thus_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o his_o own_o opinion_n by_o which_o suppose_v our_o consent_n to_o all_o he_o say_v how_o far_o have_v he_o carry_v we_o from_o where_o we_o be_v he_o say_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o messiahs_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o say_v so_o too_o the_o efficient_a the_o form_n or_o manner_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v but_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v not_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v earth_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a earth_n a_o earth_n though_o renovate_v and_o upon_o this_o must_v christ_n kingdom_n exist_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n after_o this_o on_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v happiness_n i_o say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o rest_n §_o 5_o some_o make_v another_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o text_n that_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n viz._n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o man_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v also_o die_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o man_n second_o all_o man_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o die_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v three_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o 9_o of_o heb._n 27._o that_o before_o the_o judgement_n man_n ordinary_o die_v but_o when_o the_o judgement_n come_v which_o begin_v at_o this_o thousand_o as_o we_o prove_v afore_o because_o the_o live_a wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v i_o say_v when_o the_o judgement_n come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n but_o change_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o thess_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o one_o objection_n sc_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o as_o if_o this_o text_n do_v argue_v for_o death_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o for_o we_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o last_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o thousand_o year_n but_o death_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v afore_o for_o verse_n 23,24_o be_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n first_o afterward_o viz._n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n after_o that_o come_v the_o ultimate_a end_n sc_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o destroy_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n v._o 52._o sc_fw-la the_o seven_o rev._n 11._o so_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ibid._n sc_fw-la as_o afore_o show_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n death_n be_v not_o destroy_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o reinforce_v in_o a_o worse_a kind_n or_o degree_n rev._n 20.14_o sect_n iv_o the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n no_o church-censure_n no_o superiority_n of_o person_n no_o fear_n
problem_n and_o who_o punctual_a determination_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o allow_v every_o man_n his_o modest_a liberty_n ingenuous_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n sect_n i._o elias_n reusnerus_n leorinus_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o have_v touch_v this_o afore_o chapter_n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v it_o in_o brief_a rome_n say_v he_o 410._o he_o el._n reus_n leorin_n in_o i_o sagog_o hist_o de_fw-fr antich_n infant_n ad_fw-la ann._n chr._n 410._o have_v be_v conqueress_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 410._o take_v and_o spoil_v by_o alarick_a king_n of_o goth_n according_a to_o socrat._v l._n 7._o cap._n 10._o from_o which_o time_n her_o authority_n be_v much_o diminish_v she_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o like_a depredation_n by_o the_o vandal_n herul_n and_o longobard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o german_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o decline_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o that_o withhold_v 2_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 6._o be_v remove_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o begin_v right_o therefore_o be_v here_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o angelical_a two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n with_o his_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 13._o borrow_v great_a power_n from_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n and_o belch_a out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a papacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1670._o §_o 2_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n of_o reusner_n antichrist_n will_v be_v down_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o something_o less_o even_o as_o much_o less_o as_o more_o than_o 1650._o be_v pass_v sect_n ii_o mr._n ephraim_n huet_n his_o account_n §_o 1_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n say_v he_o 12.11_o he_o ephr._n huet_n in_o his_o paraphr_n analys_n &_o com._n on_o dan._n chap._n 12.11_o have_v demonstrative_o confute_v other_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v put_v away_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o by_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n do_v destroy_v jerusalem_n place_v idolater_n therein_o who_o after_o also_o do_v set_v up_o their_o idolatry_n true_a it_o be_v our_o lord_n do_v jure_v viz._n in_o right_n destroy_v all_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o their_o shadow_n but_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v actual_o after_o his_o death_n divers_a year_n and_o by_o divers_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o after_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n divine_n titus_n who_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o general_a vote_n of_o the_o learned_a historian_n and_o chronologer_n therein_o fulfil_v christ_n prophecy_n math._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a divine_n the_o jew_n yet_o inhabit_v the_o city_n not_o yet_o demolish_v and_o continue_v their_o superstition_n with_o great_a both_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o first_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o jew_n rebel_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n the_o emperor_n have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n stomach_n make_v head_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o disperse_v and_o the_o city_n name_v aelia_n and_o he_o give_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n second_o yet_o do_v they_o continue_v their_o old_a superstition_n in_o the_o country_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n mamre_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o fair_n be_v force_v to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o otherwise_o traffic_n be_v deny_v they_o constantine_n the_o great_a demolish_v the_o altar_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n for_o christian_n three_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o renew_v their_o jewish_a worship_n yea_o so_o large_a be_v their_o patent_n that_o all_o be_v interdict_v any_o let_v or_o stoppage_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o service_n to_o be_v allow_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n upon_o which_o grant_v they_o attempt_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o whole_o raze_v down_o afore_o wherein_o they_o be_v affront_v by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n destroy_v all_o their_o work_n and_o all_o their_o tool_n be_v consume_v by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n etc._n fire_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jul._n l._n 23._o c._n 1_o say_v that_o certain_a fearful_a flame_a ball_n of_o fire_n issue_v forth_o near_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v many_o terrible_a assault_n consume_v sundry_a time_n the_o workman_n and_o make_v the_o place_n unaccessable_a and_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o element_n still_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o enterprise_n be_v give_v over_o socrates_n scholast_n in_o his_o hist_n 3._o book_n chap._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o 27._o according_a to_o the_o english_a add_v that_o there_o come_v fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v their_o tool_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o work_n in_o which_o their_o blind_a zeal_n they_o be_v affront_v by_o that_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cyril_n who_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o after_o no_o dissuasion_n will_v avail_v he_o open_o profess_v that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n now_o understand_v we_o the_o utter_v actual_a abolish_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v long_o after_o and_o also_o the_o abominable_a idolater_n be_v not_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o their_o dispersion_n by_o adrian_n and_o if_o liberty_n of_o conjecture_n be_v grant_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o jupiter_n olympius_n with_o his_o greekish_a worshipper_n be_v call_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 31._o so_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o a_o army_n of_o abominable_v for_o their_o return_n to_o the_o same_o idol_n who_o temple_n adrian_n build_v and_o who_o idolatry_n the_o roman_n embrace_v as_o be_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a and_o father_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v at_o the_o final_a remove_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n thus_o mr._n huet_n §_o 2_o but_o then_o he_o mistake_v about_o the_o year_n of_o julian_n reign_n for_o he_o put_v the_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o whence_o three_o errot_n will_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o julian_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v sole_a emperor_n at_o that_o time_n but_o after_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n as_o sole_a emperor_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 361_o say_v helvicus_n 362_o say_v dr._n holland_n in_o his_o chronol_n on_o ammianus_n 363_o say_v dr._n alstedius_n 365_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n ¶_o 2_o that_o however_o it_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o julian_n beginning_n to_o reign_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a miraculous_a obstacle_n they_o that_o account_v least_o put_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 363._o chronolog_n 363._o so_o dr._n holland_n ibid._n &_o helvicus_n in_o his_o inden_n chronolog_n other_o more_o of_o which_o present_o ¶_o 3_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o manner_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o then_o if_o we_o add_v 1290._o the_o time_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v pass_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v pass_v which_o experience_n decry_v §_o 3_o therefore_o we_o must_v if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o benefit_n of_o that_o computation_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n in_o daniel_n follow_v low_o those_o chronologer_n and_o historian_n who_o remove_v that_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a
the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v end_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a supputation_n of_o year_n the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o 5604_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o add_v the_o year_n which_o either_o by_o the_o chronologer_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o make_v too_o few_o or_o leave_v our_o viz._n first_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v second_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n three_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n four_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n five_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n six_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n seven_o two_o year_n which_o scaliger_n helvicus_n and_o calvisius_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n we_o year_n he_o demonstrate_v these_o 396_o year_n to_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o lessen_v in_o our_o common_a account_n thus_o ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v by_o gen._n 7.11_o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o functius_n reusnerus_n partilius_n and_o other_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o terah_n for_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11.32_o when_o he_o be_v 205_o yeerold_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o v._n 4._o act._n 7.4_o be_v old_a 75_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v old_a 130_o year_n ¶_o 3_o two_o hundred_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n by_o that_o in_o exod._n 12_o v._o 4c_n and_o 41._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n which_o common_a supputation_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n calling_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 21.5.25_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 35.26.65_o year_n jacob_n be_v old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9.130_o year_n which_o make_v up_o 215_o year_n but_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n only_o 215_o year_n be_v against_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o bondage_n not_o without_o and_o within_o egypt_n but_o only_o in_o egypt_n abraham_n indeed_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o but_o sojourn_v there_o not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bondage_n isaac_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o egypt_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 26_o 2._o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9_o so_o that_o those_o 430_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n afore_o recite_v olt_n of_o ex._n 12.40_o and_o mention_v also_o in_o gen_n 15.13_o in_o these_o word_n god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o 400_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o supputation_n from_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n unto_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 215_o year_n ¶_o that_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a account_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v aera_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la do_v reckon_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n 480_o year_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v about_o 580_o year_n which_o keep_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n and_o matter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a method_n and_o manner_n thus_o 1_o in_o the_o grosser_n sum_n thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sorry_a year_n deut._n 1.3_o act._n 13.18_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o win_v and_o divide_v canaan_n josh_n 14.10_o until_o samuel_n 450_o year_n act_n 13.20_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.21_o under_o david_n forty_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d under_o solomon_n three_o year_n 1_o king_n 6_o 1._o which_o six_o sum_n make_v up_o just_a 580_o year_n 2_o in_o particular_a sum_n thus_o forty_o year_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n seven_o under_o joshua_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o eight_o under_o cushan_n judg._n 3.8_o forty_o year_n under_o othniel_n v._n 11_o eighteeen_n year_n under_o eglon_n v._n 14._o eighty_o year_n under_o ebud_n v._n 30_o twenty_n under_o jabin_n judg._n 4.3_o forty_o year_n under_o deborah_n and_o barak_n chap._n 5.31_o seven_o year_n under_o the_o midianite_n chap_n 6.1_o forty_o year_n under_o gideon_n ch._n 8.28_o three_o year_n under_o abimelech_n ch._n 9.22_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o tola_n c._n 10.2_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o jair_a v._n 3._o 18_o year_n under_o the_o philistimes_fw-la chap._n 10.8_o six_o year_n under_o jephtha_n chap_n 12.7_o seven_o year_n under_o ibzan_n v._n 9_o ten_o year_n under_o elon_n v._n 11_o eight_o year_n under_o abdon_n v._n 14_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o philastines_n chap._n 13_o 1_o twenty_o year_n under_o samson_n chap._n 16.31_o forty_o year_n under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4.18_o forty_o year_n under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act._n 13.21_o forty_o year_n under_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.11_o three_o year_n under_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o all_o which_o four_a and_o twenty_o particular_a sum_n make_v up_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n ¶_o 5_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o vulgar_a supputation_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o buâ—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 417_o year_n but_o by_o this_o account_n 11_o year_n will_v be_v unjust_o cut_v off_o because_o that_o vulgar_a account_n begin_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jechoniab_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o afore_o instead_o whereof_o it_o shall_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v michael_n mestlinus_fw-la quest_n 7._o chronol_n pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n reusnerus_n de_fw-fr supput_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 38._o johan._n piscator_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la chronol_n indice_fw-la pag._n 15._o with_o other_o ¶_o 6_o the_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o common_a account_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o true_a account_n be_v six_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o one_o year_n of_o xerxes_n the_o second_o of_o which_o sce_fw-mi mestlinus_fw-la quect_n chron._n pag._n 35.38_o ¶_o 7_o and_o last_o the_o two_o year_n add_v by_o scaliger_n calvisius_n and_o helvicus_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o i_o say_v add_v they_o to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o four_o to_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a the_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n will_v expire_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 3_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o german_a doctor_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v deal_v fair_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n by_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n so_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o his_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o make_v up_o his_o additional_a account_n of_o year_n that_o be_v expire_v of_o which_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o common_a account_n be_v not_o aware_a §_o 4_o and_o although_o some_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o those_o man_n